[...], OR, THE SCHOOLE OF POTENTATES.

Wherein is shewn, The MUTABILITY of Worldly Honour.

Written in Latine by Acatius Evenkellius, Englished, with some Illustrations and Observations, by T. N. Philonomon.

Occupandi t [...]mporis gratia in usum tuum, non in prae­conium aliquid simplici stylo scribe.

Sence. lib. 1. de tranquil. animi, cap. 1.
[...], Psal. 39.6.

LONDON, Printed by Richard Bishop. 1648.

To the Reader.

IT is reported of Theucydides, that hee did not write much, nor soared high: but that hee stole away the palme from them that wrot a great deale more. What is said of him, I may truly say of our Authour, that hee hath written but a little Book, but more use­fully then they that have writ­ten great Volumes. It is a tenet among the Moralists, that in the government of Commonwealths Examples prevaile more with the multitude then either Lawes or Precepts: for that more credit [Page] is given to the eye, then to the eare; Promp­tius intui­tu sequi­mui quam mente re­ceptum. Ista per I­daeas, ill [...] per acta probat. What they see, they beleive assuredly, but not what they heare; for that the tongue is a dissem­bler, and same a lyar. Where­fore in examples, and presidents doth our Authour deale; he hath set before our eyes, many lively patterns borrowed out of the most classicall Authors of such as have tasted of both Fortunes, that for a time have bin most renown­ed of their soveraignes; yet before they dyed became contemptible, and dyed miserable; the causes of their risings and their ruines, together with a great deale of divine and wholsome Counsell to such as attend the Courts of Princes, how to behave them­selves that they do not fall in­to the like miseries. Wherefore I have thought it no needlesse or fruitlesse labour to dismantle [Page] our Authour of his Pilgrims ha­bit, and to invest him in the Robes of an Englishman; rudely perhaps; what then? shall wee therefore neglect the man be­cause his Taylor hath neglected him? No; have wee not often tasted of pure liquor Multo [...]ies v [...]num Samio va [...] sculo, multoties ve­nenum è N [...]ronis Cape line ingurgita­vimus. Saepenu­merò sub sordido palliolo la­tet pru­dentia, sae­penumerò anguis in herba; un­de poeta: saepe tegit nucleum squallida testa bo­num. in an earthen Temple pot, and seen a faire habit under a frize Jerkin; en­tertayne him then though hee come to you like a Clowne, in a rude and rustick habit, he will acquaint you with occurrences that happened before your Fa­thers were borne; in England, France, Spaine, Germany, Austria, Swethland, and in other parts of the Christian world: entertaine him with his Companions, Cornelius Tacitus, Philip Com­mines, Matthew Paris, Theucydi­des, and the rest, whose ayd hee hath implored in the building of [Page] this his Fabrick. I dare com­mend them to you with that Encomium, which Lipsius gives of Tacitus. Yet not upon mine own knowledg so much as upon the knowledge of them who have known them longer and better then I have done: who have given these Testimonials of them: of Tacitus, quod nemo illo veriùs nar­rat, nemo breviùs; nihil est in mo­ribus quod non tangit, in affecti­bus quod non revelat; mirabilis scripter qui serio hoc ipsum agit, quod non agit; nec enim historia est sed hortus & seminarium praecep­torum: nam ut ii qui vestes acu pingunt ingeniosè gemmas in­serunt sine noxa formarum, sic ille passim sententias serie narrationis nihil omissâ aut laesâ. No man writ more truely, no man more sententiously then Tacitus; there is not any thing in morality [Page] that hee hath not glanced upon, in our affection that hee hath not discovered, and which is strange, where hee seemes to bee most carelesse, hee is most serious, so that his History is rather a store-house of Rules and Precepts, then a History, for that never Artizan did more artifi­cially insert gems and precious stones in a garment with his needle, then he hath done witty and pithy sentences into his Hi­story, without offering the least wrong or violence unto them. Of Philip Commines, quod pater Historiae nostro aevo, & ita lau­dabiliter scripsit ut nihil vereor componere eum cum quovis antiquo­rum; Hoc autem laudem ejus au­get quod tanta praestitit litterarum omnino rudis, solo usu rerum peri­tus & naturali quadam judicii bo­nitate indutus, that he is the Fa­ther [Page] of the Historians of our age, and which doth adde much to his prayse, that hee writ so well having no more learning then hee had. Of Theucydides, quod nec multas nec magnas res scripsit, sed palmam praeripuit om­nibus qui & multas & magnas: e­locutione gravis, sententiis brevis, judiciis sanus, ad actiones vitam (que) dirigendam orationibus & excur­sibus paenè divinus: quem quo sae­pius legas plus auferas, & nun­quam tamen dimittet te sine siti: that he writ not much, nor soa­red high, but he got the palme from them that writ much, and of great matters: that hee was in his speech grave, in his sen­tences short, in his judgement sound, and a Divine in directing of men how to live; whom the more often you read, the more you will desire to read, and [Page] still apprehend something which you did not before. Of Matthew Paris, quod artes liberales accuratè calluit; Poe­ta elegans, Orator facundus, Dialecticus acutus, Philosophus subtilis, Mathematicus non con­temnendus, Historicus percelebris, Theologus solidus, & quod om­nium caput est, integritate & vitae innocentia, purus, simplex, candidus, that hee was a gene­rall Scholler, a fine Poet, an eloquent Orator, an acute Lo­gician, a witty Philosopher, well seene in the Mathema­ticks, a famous Historian, a sound Divine, and which is better then all, an honest man. These are the men I acknowledge, who first ac­quainted mee with the Au­thour; for when I first saw [Page] him, and beheld these men familiar with him, having been formerly acquainted with them, I did conceive that the Companions of them must in some sort bee qualified like unto them; and I was not deceived; for if my judge­ment fayle mee not, hee is both usefull and delightfull, Et prodes­se potest, & delecta­re libellus. and a fit Companion for a Prince, and such as serve him in any high place. Entertaine him then, yee to whom the Au­thour hath sent him, and the rather because hee is a stranger, and never appeared in the habit of an English­man till now. Entertaine him I say againe and againe, and with no lesse respect then A­lexander did Homer, Scipio Panaetius and Polybius, Au­gustus [Page] Areus & Athenodorus; and if you finde my report of him to be true, ascribe the prayse as it is due to the Au­thour, and afford mee your love­ing favour, who have made him known unto you. Vale.

Your Servant THO. NASH.

VVHere you finde in the Authour this mark * in the margin with a figure, you shall see some Notes and Ob­servations of mine, in the end, which have Relation unto it; whereby the Authours meaning as well in point of History, as Morality, may be better un­derstood.

Acatius Evenkellius his Advertisement, to such as are in grace and favour with their Princes.

WHen of late wee met toge­ther, and had some conference of the present affaires of the State, but specially of the fall of Philodoxos: you did seeme to wonder that I should be so confident that his end should bee no other then it fell out to be; and al­though I did confirme the same unto you, as well by Reason as by Authority, taken out of the Histories both of an­tient and moderne times, yet you were still of opinion that Philodoxos was so deeply scrued in his Princes favour, that misfortune could not shake him; and did desire me to shew you some Presidents of such as had tasted of the like grace and favour as hee did, and that came to the like end as he did, and withall what the causes were why [Page] I should bee so confident that Ruine and Destruction must needes be the end of him: of which your request or command rather, being ever mindfull, I will first shew unto you out of the Treasuries of times both ancient and moderne, some Examples of such as have been highly honoured by their Princes, how they [...]egan, how they went on, and how they ended. In the next place as you desired, I will shew you the causes of so suddaine a change and alteration; and lastly play the part of a Physitian, prescribe remedyes, both to Prince and People, that both the one and the other, as farr forth as lieth in the power of man to doe, may avoyd those dangers.

CHAP. I. Of Examples.

That I may begin with the Examples of the sa­cred Histories; 1 Ioab Da­vidis regis in utraque fortuna in­dividuus diu comes. 1 Ioab who was for a long time King Davids bosome friend in both fortunes, the Captaine of his Guard, and one well seene aswell in Militarie disci­pline as in Civill government, and not ignorant of the fashion of the Court, by which meanes, hee grew gratious in the eyes of King and people; who to give the King contentment put Vriah to death; having neither law nor rea­son for his warant; and to the end he might endear himselfe more and more unto him, cunningly 2 Rabbathae Ammoni­orum ur­bis capti­onem regi suo reservavit. 2 he ascribed the taking of Rabbath a Citie of the Am­monites [Page] unto him, by reason of which his service hee grew so infinitly proud that not considering how odious such kinde of persons are in the sight of God and men, hee was so bold 3 Absalo­nem con­tra expres­sum Regis manda­tum con­fodit. 3 contrary to the expresse command of the King, to lay violent hands upon Absalom the Kings son; in hostilitie hee was with his Father, and by consequence, by the lawes of armes, worthy of death: yet hee had no Warrant to doe what hee did; and for that the King tooke his death very heavily, hee was so pre­sumptuous as malepertly to upbraid him, and to stir up the people to revolt and quit their allegiance; nay it so fell out that not long before by a most bar­barous trechery 4 Abnerem ducem Is­raelitarum & Ama­sam ducem Iudaeorum per sum­mam per­fidiam oc­ciderat. 4 hee slew Abner a Captaine of the Israelites, and Amasa, a Captaine of the Iewes, that stood in competition with him, and were upon the point to bee admitted into his place by the King: to conclude, which is worthy of observation, hee seditiously 5 Adoniam juvat. 5 assisted Adonijah, the Kings son, to usurp his fathers territories, in his life time; for the which 6 Iussu Re­gis inter­emptus. 6 by the Kings Command hee was put to death by King [Page 3] Solomon his son before the altar, Haman the son of Amadathus, of the tribe of Agge, Ahasuerus raised and set above all the Peares of his Kingdome, and com­manded that all his servants should ho­nour and reverence him; which grati­ous favour of his hee abused to satisfie his intolerable pride, and cruelty, when as 7 Totō gen­tem Iudae­orum propter o­dium uni­us Mardo­chaei. 7 for the hatred he bare to, Mordo­chee, he obtained licence of the King, that he might sacrifice the whole Nation of the Iewes; but fortune turning of her wheele, as God would have it, he by the Kings command was hanged on the same tree which hee had prepared for Mordochee. To come unto the Ro­mane Histories, which will shew un­to us (which is strange) that the most flourishing times of the Empire will afford us most Examples in this kinde. I will begin with Aelius Seianus, a no­table patterne of humane frailty, hee was come of a Noble house and by his policie so wond himselfe into the favor of 8 Illum tam superbum tam sae­vum, tam violen­tum im­pe [...]atorem 8 Tiberius Caesar, that proud licen­tious cruell, inconstant ambitions Empe­rour, that though he were reserved and close unto all others, yet to him he was [Page 4] open and free, hee had a body indefa­tigable; a bold spirit, close in any thing that concerned himselfe, but a deep searcher in other mens secrets, o­penly modest and shamefast, but with­in full of flatterie, pride and ambition; and to accomplish his ambitious de­signes hee did very often use briberie and entertainments in excesse, but more often Industry and vigilancy; by his Industry and cunni [...]g hee in­sinuated himselfe into the affections of the pretorian company, 9 Cohorti­bus praeto­riis prae­fectus. 9 for hee being Cheife [...]ommander of them hee summoned them very often to come to­gether, and by coming amongst them and 10 Irrepere caepit, in milita [...]es animos adeundo, appellando 10 calling them by their names he won their hearts, and the hearts of the Centurions and Tribunes; neither did he forbeare to come among the Senators, and to gratifie some with honors, others with authoritie; for Ti­berius did so much honor him that hee made him not only privie to his Councells, 11 Per thea­tra effigies ejus inter Principes legionum coli statuit. and actions, but upon all occasions graced him in the presence of the Elders, and the people, 11 hee suffered his statues to be adored in the [Page 5] Courts and theater, among the statues of the Princes. Sejanus weighed all things diligently and duely considered of things before they happened, and there­fore that hee might not lose the power which hee had with the multitude, and such as dayly did resorte unto him, hee never absented himselfe long from his owne howse, but came home to en­tertaine them, where he received them curteously, ever shewing his readines to procure pardon for such as were delinquents; and that hee might the better bring to passe his designes 12 Vitam pro­cul Româ [...]maenis locis du­cere per­suasit. 12 he prevailed with Tiberius to leave Rome and to live farre remote in the country; for he thought Tiberius being grown in yeares, and retired into the contry that he might with lesse opposition passe through those places which he held; he provided likewise that none might have accesse to Tiberius, but by him, and that he might have the scanning of all such letters as came to the Em­peror by the hands of the souldiers; but why Tiberius should so much favour this man, no reason can be given, un­lesse it were for that hee once freed him [Page 6] from a danger that was like to befall him when others forsooke him; for it happened upon a time 13 when Ti­berius was feasted in a howse called Spe­lunca, 13 Convivi­um cele­bratur in villa quae voca­tur Spe­lunca. the stones that lay at the mouth of the Cave, fell downe and slew divers therein, which bred an astonish­ment in all, and caused them that cele­brated the feast, to runne out to save themselves, whilst Sejanus staid with Tiberius, hung upon his neck, and with all his might and power kept the stones that were ready to fall upon him from him, as the Soul­diers that came to assist him and saw him hanging, related the matter; after this Sejanus grew greater and greater, and had the eare of Tiberius ready to anything that he would say, though it tended to the ruine of the common-wealth, in somuch that hee grew into that height of pride and im­pudency that 14 Nuptias petebat à Liviâ. 14 he presumed to become a suitor to Li [...]ia the neice of Tiberius, first wife to Caius Caesar, the son of Au­gustus, then to Drusus the son of Ti­berius, whom hee had secretly poyson­ed; at last hee tooke upon him the [Page 7] state of an Emperor, and esteemed of Tiberius no otherwise then the Go­vernor of a poore Iland called by the name of Capreas, so that all mens eyes and affections were fixed upon Seianus, and happie did hee thinke himselfe, that could bee the first to bee admitted unto him, unhappy to be the last; who as hee observed every thing very diligently, so especially the words and very lookes of the peeres of Tiberius: by which meanes hee grew so gratious with the Senators end the common people, that in every thing they gave the same honor unto him, as they did unto Tiberius; their statues in brasse were set up alike, their names in all writings subscribed alike, and the Chariots which carried them unto the Theaters adorned with gold alike; nay more, it was decreed that when they came unto Rome, the Consuls whom they chose every fifth yeare, should meete the one in as great state and solemnity as they did the other; and should offer the like Sacrifices to the statues of the one as to the other: so that nothing being now wanting [Page 8] to Sejanus, or rather the Emperour, (fo so indeed he was, having got all pow­er into his hands, and wanted nothing but the bare title of the Emperour, to make him so;) Tiberius began to be­think himselfe of the danger he was in; but because Sejanus had so glued to himselfe the affections of the Pretorian Souldiers, the Senators and such as were neare Tiberius, either with re­wards or with promises of rewards, that nothing could be said or done in Court, whereof Sejanus had not pre­sently notice: and nothing done abroad that tended to the dishonour of Tibe­rius that came unto his eares; Tiberius wisely by degrees, first secretly under­hand, afterwards more openly tooke a course to ruine Sejanus, and to fru­strate all his designes. Behold here a notable example of humane frailty, and a singular patterne for such as are in grace and favour with their Princes, to put them in minde the higher they are, the more reverently and submis­sively to carry themselves; this man that was in the morning attended upon like an Emperour, in the evening was [Page 9] thrown into prison like a beggar; whom not long before the people adorned with Crownes of gold, not long after they bound with fetters of iron; whom as their Lord they honoured, they beate as their slave: whom they adored and sacrificed unto as unto a God, they re­viled and dragd unto death most igno­miniously like a rogue; the same day that the Senate did him all the honour that they could, the people would have carbonaded him, and have pulled him in peices: this man that had so much that he could not desire more, either of God or Man to make him happy whilst hee lived, before hee dyed had so little that he had not wherewithall to gra­tifie the hang-man; a notable pattern I say of humane frailty; yet more of this kinde will I shew unto you; In the pulling down of Sejanus, Tiberius used the assistance of Nevius Sertorius Macro, whom not long before hee se­cretly made Commander of the Praeto­rian Company: and the Senate concei­ved so well of him, that by a decree they conferred all Sejanus his honours upon him; but hee being terrified by an ex­ample [Page 10] that was so fresh in memory, refused to accept them; yet not long after it so happened that hee became exceeding powerfull, and applyed him­selfe wholy to Caius Caligula, and stu­dyed how to make him Emperour after Tiberius, insomuch that when Tiberi­us understood it, 15 Occiden­tem fugi­entem, o­rientalem persequen­tem solem illum ex­probravit. 15 hee upbraided him for abandoning the setting, and ado­ring the rising Sunne; but Caligula in the end requited him for his good will, putting him together with his wife to death with Claudius Coesar: the most powerfull men were his freed men, and amongst them Narcissus and Pallas, whom he used to severall purposes; the one as his Secretary to write his Letters, the other as his Orator to make his speeches, whose services hee requited by a decree of the Senate, not only with infinite treasure, but with places of Au­thority and Command: insomuch that upon a time inquiring what the rea­son was that his Treasury was so emp­ty: answer was made, that it would be full enough if that the money that was taken forth of it by Narcissus and Pallas, were put into it; with these men [Page 11] and their wives Claudius was so en­amoured that he became rather their Servant then their Soveraigne: at their disposall were all Honours, Armies, Pardons, and Punishments, insomuch that Sextus Aurelius was used to call 16 Narcissum dominum domini appellat. 16 Narcissus the master of his master; for as Iuvenal saith, unto Nar­cissus Claudius denied nothing, nay spared not to kill his wife, being com­manded by him so to do; so that Dion affirmes hee was the most powerfull Man of that age, and of the age past, having a command over Princes, and Cityes, and Possessions amounting to more then foure thousand Sesters. This man notwithstanding as soone as Clau­dius was dead, Agrippina the wife of Claudius, and Neros Mother put to death; so that though these kinde of men may peradventure during the lives of the Princes by whom they have beene raised, live in grace, yet seldome doe they escape the hands of their successors. As touching Pallas, of whom we have before spoken, who perswaded and procured Claudius incestuously to marry Agrippina, his brothers daugh­ter, [Page 12] and afterwards to be his Concu­bine, though hee contracted with the Senate that for any offence past hee should not be questioned; yet Nero observing how proudly hee caried him­selfe, exceeding the limits of a free man, grew in hatred with him, so that after that he had removed him from all places of Authority which Claudius had conferred upon him, having had indeed the Key of the Empire in his power, he was by Nero put to death; the excessive pride of this man is remark­able in this one passage: he being accused by Nero upon a time for words spoken, when hee heard the Libertines named that should be his accusers, an­swered, that at home hee never spoke word, but did all by signes and tokens; if the matter were short, hee exprest himselfe either by his nod or by his hand; if long, by writing. In the next place, Tigellinus descended of meane Parentage, vitious in his youth, viti­ous in his age, who having by his dis­honest courses, wherein hee grew so notorious, that be surpassed all the men of his time, crept into Neros favour, and [Page 13] attained divers offices of Command and Authority, executed the same with all kinde of cruelty, rapine, and villa­ny, having corrupted Nero with all kinde of vices, being most inward with him; for when he was angry none ex­cept himselfe and Pappea durst speake unto him, at length was so bold as to make some attempt upon Nero him­selfe, yea to forsake him and betray him. But when Vitellius came to the Crown, the people petitioned him that he might be called to an accompt for it, and so be­ing condemned in the midst of his jol­lities whilst he was revelling with his Whores, his jawes being first cut off with a rasor, he 17 Infamem vitam in­fami exitu faedavit. 17 ended his ignomi­nious life with as ignominious a death. So Vitellius being promoted to the Empire, within four months after that he over­came Otho, 18 Asiaticum in favo­rem cepit 18 hee took into his favour one Asiaticus a freed man of his, no way inferiour in all kinde of villany 19 Policletos & Patrob i­os vetera odiorum nomina ae­quabat. 19 to the Policleti and Patrobii the old detestable names amongst the Ro­mans; but immediatly after the death of Vitellius, under Vespasian he received condigne punishment for abusing the [Page 14] power conferred upon him; Commo­dus the Emperour had many of these men whom he raised and pulled down againe, who after the time that he fell into the hands of the Southsayers and Conjurers, never shewed himselfe in publick, 20 Ne quic­quam sibi annuntiari est passus nisi quod Perrenius ante tra­ctasset. 20 neither would endure to heare or be told of anything if it had not first been made known unto Perrenius. This man therefore knowing the Empe­rours minde, found out the way how to make himselfe powerfull; hee per­swaded 21 Persuasit Cōmodo ut lipse de­liciis vaca­ret, & ut curae illi demanda­rentur. 21 the Emperour to follow his delights, and leave the cares of the Commonwealth to him: which moti­on of his the Emperour readily enter­tained; so Perrenius is the only man that swayes the Empire, puts to death whom he will, robbs and spoyls whom hee will, and all that he may make a prey out of every thing, and enrich himselfe; but why did this man thus ty­rannyse? did he thinke that though he had power for a time, that it would con­tinue for ever? no; for as soone as he was made cheife Commander of the Horse in the Brittish warr, his villanyes being everywhere divulged, he was called by [Page 15] no other name then by the name of the Enemy of the Armyes, and was deli­vered over by the Souldiers to be pulled in pieces; Herodian writes that because hee did conspire with his sonne to kill Commodus and usurpe the Empire, they were both put to death. If either of these were true, it serves well enough for our purpose. To succeed Perrenius Commo­dus chose Cleander from amongst them that waited upon him in his bed cham­ber, being a man of meane Parentage; this man so much abused the favour of Commodus, that 22 Omnes praefectu­ras pro li­bitu ven­dit & di­stribuit. 22 hee sold all offi­ces of Command and Authority, dispo­sed of them and tooke them away againe, at his will and pleasure, sent for such home as were in exile, and prefer­red them to places of dignities, disannuld the decrees of the Courts of Iustice, and made havock and sale of every thing, yea so bewitcht the Emperour that hee procured Burrhus the Emperours bro­ther in law, his owne Sisters husband with many others that stood out in his defence, to bee put to death, for no o­ther cause as hee could surmise, but for suspition that hee desired to be Empe­rour; [Page 16] and this displeasure Cleander took against him, because that Birrhus observing his unruly courses, freely re­prehended him for them, and made the Emperour acquainted with his acti­ons; but these enormious offences esca­ped not unpunished, for in the end hee smarted for them; Arrius Monta­nus being by his plots and conspiracies put to death, for crimes laid to his charge which he never did; It drew the Emperours wrath upon him, and occasi­oned deadly hatred in the people, inso­much that they made an insurrection; for pacification whereof (as Herodian and Dion observe,) the Emperour was compell'd to send his Souldiers amongst them; but untill they saw the head of Cleander they would not be pacified; wherefore the Emperour caus'd his head to be cut off, and to be set upon a pole, which when they saw, there was an end of the businesse, all parties were agreed. To succeed him were called Iulianus and Regillus, but they continued not long in his favour.

Severus the Emperour raised Plauti­anus Afer from a very meane estate, to [Page 17] bee very potent and mighty by confis­cated goods, which hee conferred upon him, yet kept from him all places of Command and Authority, whose gra­cious favour he so much abused to the exercise of his cruelty, that hee became more tyrannicall then any of the Prin­ces of former times; for when Severus preferred in Mariage Plautianus his Daughter to his Sonne Anthony against the will of Anthony, for which hee di­stasted both his Wife and Father, and threatned to kill them both, and so to aspire to the Empire, Plautianus consi­dering then what danger he was in, and on the other side being spurred on with a desire of Soveraignty, knowing well the age and weaknesse of the Empe­rour, and his own power, bethinks him­selfe how hee might kill the Father and the Sonne, and so attaine the Empire, and avoyd the danger hee was like to fall into, if Anthonyes designe should take effect; the executioner being sent to do the deed when Plautianus should give the word; the Treachery being discovered, 23 Convictus jussu An­tonii occi­sus est. 23 Plautianus was appre­hended, and being convicted by the Com­mand [Page 18] of Anthony in the presence of Seve­rus was put to death. Vnto these Ro­man examples, I will add one of the Graecians, with Philip of Macedon, the last King of that name. There was a young man called Apelles that was so powerfull that hee might more proper­ly bee called a King then a Favorite; for that every City in Greece more ob­served and feared him then they did the King; the King therefore by the advice of Aratus, taking it to heart that this man looked after nothing more then the Empire, 24 Authori­tatem om­nem mo­mento a­demit. 24 on a suddaine cast him off; whereupon hee was thrown into Prison, and shortly after put to death. Polybius writing this History, takes oc­casion to shew how happy and un­happy they that live in Princes Courts, may be in a very moment of time; he compares them unto suffrages, which are accustomed to be given in Com­mon-councells; for as in Counsells saith hee, it is in the power of the Senators to give Brasse or Silver, so in the Courts of Princes, it is in the power of the Prince to give honor or dishonor, to make their servants either happy or miserable. Hi­ero [Page 19] King of Syracuse in Sicilie, when he dyed left his Kingdome to Hieronymo, his Nephew; and for that he was a child, hee appoynted fifteene to see him ver­tuously educated, amongst whom was Andronorus his sonne in law; but the King was scant laid in his grave, but Andronorus ambitious of Command, eased the rest of that office of trust which was committed unto them, affir­ming that Hieronymo was old and able enough himselfe to governe the King­dome; but by waving of the office which to him with others was joyntly com­mitted, hee got all the power into his own hand, Hieronymo being young and vitiously addicted, fell into all manner of evill courses, and suddainly came to an untimely end. Vpon whose death Andronorus possessed himselfe of the Tower, and a great part of the City, and fortified it with Garrisons, for he he thought it more safe to run with the current, and to yeild himselfe into the hands of the Senate, though his Wife the daughter of King Hiero mad after Soveraignty, often put him in minde, to the end to encourage him to proceede [Page 20] in the course hee was in, of what Dio­nysius was used to say, that a man nee­ded not to saddle a horse to leave a Kingdome, hee might doe it well e­nough on foot, intimating that it is an easie thing when a man will to part with a fortune, but not easie to attaine unto it; yet I say he thought it more safe for the present to submit o the Se­nate, who made him one of their pre­tors; but 25 Nulla qui­es in [...]st a­nimo do­minandi Iibidine capto. 5 his thoughts bein once possessed with a desire of Soveraignty, he could not finde contentment in any thing else, 29 Vxore il­lum prae­sertim in­stigante. 26 his wife principally ani­mating him thereunto, t lling him that now is the time (if ever) to stirr in it, whilst the waters are troubled, whilst the Souldiers are ready to accept of better pay then the Kings: and whilst Hannibals Captaines are there ready to further his designe. Which per­swasion so prevailed with him that a second time hee took it into considera­tion, how he might attaine to the King­dome, which being discovered, he to­gether with Themistius to whom hee had disclosed the whole matter, was in the Senate house put to death.

[Page 21]Wee will passe from hence to the Historyes of other Countreyes and A­ges. Richard the first King of England, reposed so much trust in William Bishop of Ely, as that hee made him Chancel­lour of England, Keeper of his great seale, and Lieuetenant of the Tower of London: at the same time hee prevailed with the Pope to make him Legat à La­tere of England, France, and Jreland: and when hee was to passe the Seas to wage Warr with the Saracens, he left the Government of the Kingdome wholly to him, and gave this charge to his Subjects, that as they loved him and his Kingdome, and as they desired to live in peace and prosperity, and to en­joy their Possessions in safety, that they would shew themselves obedient to his trusty and well-beloved Chancel­lour in all things that he should direct them that did concern him, as if that hee were personally present; so this man is now the greatest man in all the Western parts, being in the Kings ab­sence the Metropolitan of all England; 27 Dignita­tes quas pretio com para­verat im­modetatè exercuit. 27 hee executed the Diginities which hee purchased at deare rates, with exces­sive [Page 22] cruelty, and oppression: and all re­spect of honesty set apart, bent his thoughts only how he might fill the baggs again which hee had emptied; to attain unto them he turned Ʋsurer, and executed the office of Legat à latere, which cost him a thousand pound, with such cruelty, that he became a burthen and eyesore to all the clergy of England: he seldome rid with a lesse number then fifteene hundred of the Clergy to at­tend him, and a band of Souldiers, as if he had been a King, as my Author saith, and not a Bishop; he was attended by the Sons of the Nobility, whom he married to his kindred, and happy did he think himselfe that could be gracious in his eyes,; there was no Land to be sold which he bought not, no Church or Dignity void which he did not either bestow upon his friends or himselfe; the keeping of all Castles and Townes by one meanes or other he engrossed, and prevail'd so by his power that hee did what he would, and no man durst once open his mouth to contradict him in any thing. But it so happened that Iohn Earle of Mortaigne, the Kings [Page 23] Brother, calling the Peeres together to consult of the affaires of the State, sent for this man likewise, assuring him that he should safely come and goe: but he suspecting them, instead of coming unto them betooke himselfe for refuge to the Tower of London; whereupon it was agreed by the Lords, that he by whom the Church of God and People had re­ceived so much detriment, should no longer govern in the Kingdom. This Chancellour and his Adherents had so deceived the Kingdom of the Treasury, that there was scarce any man that wore a girdle that had any silver in it, any woman a chaine, any Noble man a ring, or any Iew had mony, and in­deed scarce any thing of worth was left in the Kingdome; The Kings Treasury was emptied and nothing but the keyes and empty vessells found there; The State of the Kingdome standing thus, it was decreed that he should take an oath to relinquish all the power he had, not to beare any sway any longer in the Government of the Common­wealth, and to yeild up all the Castles that were committed to his charge, e­specially [Page 24] the Tower of London; These things hee put in pledges to performe, and left his Office of Legate à latere, which he executed a yeare and a halfe to the great prejudice of the Church of England, and the sea of Rome; at last he put off his accustomed habit, and in a womans apparell hee determined to crosse the Seas: but at Dover his dal­liance with a wench being discovered by a Marriner, he was hill at, beaten, and afterwards drag'd through the streets to prison: from whence as soon as he was fully delivered, he most ignomi­niously, and basely stole into Norman­dy; his end was the more miserable, by how much his fortunes were the greater. Afterwards there 28 Fuit qui­dam Co­mes War­wicensis qui à Re­ge E. 4. [...]sum­mam po­testatem erectus o­ral. 28 was an Earle of Warwick in the same Kingdome, that was raised to such a height both of pow­er and Estate by King Edward the fourth, that he was not afraid to lay violent hands upon the Queenes Father, and with many of his children and nearest friends, to put him to death; he placed such Officers about the King as he thought would do him best service, and in the end took him Prisoner. But [Page 25] not longe after the King escaping into Burgondy, being assisted by Charles the then Duke, he returned home, overcame the Earle, and made him fly for succour into France; the Earle thence returning being assisted with divers Attendants, put the King to the worst, and made him fly into Holland for succour. A second time the King returning being assisted by the aforesaid Duke, set upon him, overcame him and slew him with his Brother and many others.

In the Raign of King Henr [...] the eighth, there was one named 29 Tho. Wol­s [...]us sub H. 8. 29 Tho­mas Wolsey that was very great with the King, a man meanly descended, but so proud and haughty, that he became an eyesore not only to the Peeres and Nobility, but even the King himselfe. By the Kings speciall grace and favour he was promoted to the highest digni­ties, to be Arch-Bishoh of York, Bishop of Winchester, to be a Cardinall, to be sent Ambassadour, and indeed next to the King, to beare the greatest sway in the Kingdom: but amongst other acts of his, this was not the least that brought him in disgrace, when King [Page 26] Henry began to distast Queene Cathe­rine, and to dote upon Anne of Boloyne, this man undertook to procure a dispen­sation from the Pope, which taking not so well as the King and he thought it would have done, by degrees he fell out of the Kings favour, and being appre­hended by Thomas Duke of Norfolk, was banished the Court, and confined to his Bishoprick of Winchester, which hee taking to heart with very griefe dyed.

The Kingdome of France will af­ford us many Examples in this kinde; and amongst those, it is reported of the Earle of S. Paul, that having been ad­vanced by Lewis the eleventh to bee Constable of France, and to many other honours, and preferments, out of which he raised a very great revenue, that in the end he somuch forgate himselfe, that he studyed how to make the King stand in awe of him: and for that purpose 30 Mediocri­ter se ges­sit inter tres prin­cipes. 30 he ever carried himselfe indiffe­rently between the King his Master, the King of England, and the Duke of Bur­gondy, one while standing for the one, another while for the other, ever desi­ring [Page 27] to keepe them at variance, that so the one or the other might still stand in need of him. And so it happened that the King his Master desiring to speak with him, hee would not come unto him, but with a power able to with­stand him if occasion were offered: he met him upon a Bridg where he talked with him as sawsily as if he had been his equall, and familiar, supposing that to be the way to preserve and increase the power he had obtained; but he was deceived; for all men seeing his male­pertnesse and insolency, were offended at him, and studyed how to pull him down. And it so happened that com­ing to the Duke of Burgondy, upon safe conduct, the Duke apprehended him, and sent him to the King his Master with all such Letters as he had formerly written to him against the King. Vpon which being araigned, as also upon such Letters as he had written unto the King of England, was thereupon condemned, his estate confiscated, and he put to death.

In the same Kingdome under Philip the faire, one Taggerrandus Marria­nus attained to so much power, that no­thing [Page 28] was done in the Kingdome with­out his approbation; 31 Peculatus accusatus suspendio affectus est. 31 yet this man for robbing the Kings Treasures was ac­cused, condemned and hang'd. 32 Petrus Landaicus apud du­cem Brita­niae po­tens. 32 Pe­ter Landais likewise with the Duke of Brittaine attained to the like favour; yet by the violence of the multitude he was taken from the Duke, and judici­ally condemned and hanged, as Pau­lus Aemilius in his History of France relates the story.

To passe over into Spaine; in the Kingdom of Castile, there was 33 Alvarus de Lunâ. 33 Al­varus de Luna, borne in Arragon, of a Noble house, but a Bastard borne out of Wedlocke, that grew to such a heighth of power with King John, that no man in the Kingdome was so powerfull as he; he tooke armes against John King of Navarre, and used all meanes to oppresse Henry Knight of the order of Saint James; but it so fell out that the Queen opposing him, by the assistance of the second King of Navarre, and Henry Knight of the order, they surprized the King, and compelled Alvarus to live upon his owne possessions; and happy had hee [Page 29] beene if hee could have so contented himselfe; but hee that once tasted of the sweetnesse of Soveraignty, can hardly finde contentment in a private life; hee begins then a second time to bethink himselfe how hee might at­taine to his former height, from which hee was throwne downe: hee sets the King at liberty, installs him in the Kingdome, sits at the sterne, keeps un­der his Enemies, and incenses the King against them; but this prosperity con­tinued not, and brought him to an un­timely death; for, when as by the Kings speciall Commandement, one of the Nobility delivered a message unto him which was not pleasing, he cau­sed the Messenger to be throwne out of the window, for the which the King did afterwards ever more hate him then he did formerly love him; for caused him to be apprehended, and being judici­ally condemned, to be put to death.

Vnto the former I will adde the Ex­ample of a Germane out of the seventh book of the Annals of Aventinus. With Rudolfe, Palsgrave of Rheyne, and Duke of Bavaria, there was Ortho [Page 30] Crondorser in the greatest grace and favour; he came of meane Parentage, and comming to Court, by his dou­ble diligence in readily observing, and gravely executing whatsoever was committed to his charge, within a very short time became very graci­ous in the eyes of the Prince; by little and little he attained to Honour, and in the end became to be the Kings Vicegerent, being the greatest officer in Court. This man now relying up­on grace and favour which he was in with Rudolphus, began to grow inso­lent, to talke wantonly of Rudolphus, and his Mother, and to sow dissention between them, which drew the hatred of them both upon him, and caused them to make him an Example; for by Rudolphus he was taken and cast into Irons, and by his Mother his eyes were pulled out, and his tongue that had talked so freely of her, was cut out of his head.

The next Example is of Hungary, 34 Ludovicus primus po­rentissi­mus Rex Hungariae. 34 Lewis, the first of that name, being the most powerfull King of Hungary left behinde him one onely daughter [Page 31] named Maria, whom by his last Will and Testament, with the consent of his Counsell, he bequeatheth unto Sigismond Marquesse of Brandenburgh, the sonne of the Emperour Charles the fourth, being but of tender yeares; yet so that untill she came to full age she should not marry him, but after­wards should admit him her Compani­on in Soveraignty and Conjugall soci­ety: but in the meane time she should be sole Commander, and crowned with the title of King; in this time lived her Mother Elizabeth, the Wife of King Lewis, who during her mino­rity had a hand over her; with both whom there was one Nicholas Gara, whom Lewis had formerly advanced to be a Count Palatine, that was no­bly descended, and exceeding rich, on whom both the Mother & the Daugh­ter so much relied, that what hee said was a Law, they would doe nothing without him; hee now attaining to such Grace and Favour, did many ill offices, advised the young Queen not to suffer her Peers to grow too great, for thereby shee should diminish her [Page 32] own soveraignty, and give them encou­ragement to attempt new designes; but so to handle them, that they might have no power to hurt her: To take from such as were growen popular and potent all offices of command and au­thority, and to bestow them on such as were men of known Integrity. To conclude, hee was a man gotten into so great favour with the Queen, that what he spoke was a Law, and what he advised onely was put in execution; at which the Peers were highly offen­ded, and did conceive unplacable wrath, not onely against Gara, but against the Queen, and laid their heads together how they might take from him all government in the Common­wealth; for that much troubled them that she should so much dote upon that one man, that to give him content­ment shee should neglect and oppresse all the rest of the Nobility; whereup­on they sent for 35 Carolus parvus. 35. Carolus Parvus out of Apuleia, and in the presence both of the Mother and the Daughter, set the Crowne upon his head, and pro­claimed him King. But they being [Page 33] greedy of Revenge, and thirsting to be restored againe to the Kingdome, by the councell of Gara, they procured on Plasius Forgace de Chyines to kill Charles in the conclave; and so by his meanes they attained their former government; and this they did for the most part by the consent of the people: for after that Charles was once crow­ned, the people fell from him, and re­pented themselves of what they had done; but see what followes, the trou­bled waters being well setled and they going for their recreation to see some of the lower parts of the Kingdome, attended on by Gara and some others of the Court: Ilion the governour of Croatia, a friend and favorour of Caro­lus parvus, who had beene formerly slaine by Gara's procurement, desirous to revenge his untimely death boldly set upon them, and whilst many run a­way, Gara stood stoutly to it, and de­fended both himselfe and the Ladies; but in the end neare unto their Char­riot was hee vanquished and slaine. Pippo or Pippus, alias Philippus Floren­tinus as Aenaeas Sylvius saith, of the [Page 34] family of the Strozzi, having behaved himselfe oftentimes very bravely in the Warres, attained to such grace and fa­vour with Sigismond the Emperour of Hungary, that all men accounted him the second, many men the first in the Kingdome; insomuch that Sigismond said, that if Pippo will, it were an easie matter for him to send him with a staffe in his hand out of the Kingdome. Bon­finus writes That he prevailed twenty times against the Turkes: but after­wards being made Generall in the Ve­netian Warre, and having bravely there carried himselfe for a long time, was in the end by the Venetians corrupted with Gold to quit the Country, and to re­turne into Hungary; which being dis­covered to Sigismond, hee caused Gold to be melted, and to be powred downe his throat, and so he came to his death.

Ericus King of Sweden being ill ad­vised, committed many cruell and enor­mous offences; he contracted Matri­mony with Catherine his Concubine, and crowned her equally wth great so­lemnity; a principall furtherer of his wicked enterprises was Georgius Peirus [Page 35] his Secretary, whom he had exceeding­ly enrich'd with the confiscate goods of the Nobility, at which his proceedings John and Charles his two Brothers be­ing much offended, and assisted with many of the Peers of the Nobility, raised Armes against him: besieged him, and would not be satisfied untill they had George delivered unto them: the King to pacifie them yielded unto their demand; who after they had cruelly tormented him, divided him into foure parts, and so hee sustained condigne punishment for his many of­fences. I might produce many Exam­ples more; and as Iustus Lipsius saith, I should never make an end, if I shoud reckon up all Examples in this kinde which every Age doth afford; for this one Age afford us many Ex­amples of note, as Wolfgange Rinuphi­us who was advanced by Rodolfe Cae­sar, M. Euzlius by Frederick Duke of Wittinburgh in France, Charles Duke of Guyse, Biron, and of late yeares Marquesse D' Anchre.

CHAP. II. Of Causes.

IN the next place shall be shewed the Causes wherefore the prosperity of these men is but momentary; and why ruine is for the most part the end of them. The causes wherefore they con­tinue not in prosperity, that I may briefly summe them up, are one or both of these. Either because they doe obtaine their greatnesse by wicked practises and divises, or that having duly attained unto it, they doe disho­norably carry themselves in the execu­tion of such offices as are committed to their charge.

The Counsels of men, and the cour­ses of their lives are different, and have different successe, according to the counsell of him that adviseth and per­swadeth: if hee adviseth good things [Page 37] to a good end, the successe is good; if contrarywise, it is bad; so in the world there are divers callings, according to the diversitie of degrees, sexes and pro­fessions, and every calling different from another; some of us are men, some women; some are fathers, others children; some Lords and free men, other servants and Ministers; some rule and governe, others serve and o­bey; some are separate for the service of God, others for secular imployment. To conclude: 36 Quisque peculiari munere devinctus est. 36 Every one is called to one calling or other, and we may not believe that this commeth to passe by chance, or by the will of man, but by the divine providence of God, who hath appointed to every one both noble and ignoble, rich and poore, a certaine calling before they were borne. David, Cyrus, Jeremy, Saint Paul the Apostle, were all of them called by God in his appointed time to a peculiar office; some to beare the office of a King, o­thers of a Priest, others to other offi­ces. So God in the beginning by the eternall decree of his divine providence made every one of us; first man, then [Page 38] woman; Then gave him a charge to look to this or that Countrey; no man is free or called to be idle, for we may not think that God so neglecteth any one as that he should not put to a help­ing hand, and act his part upon the stage of the world, for the publike good; there is no man I say, no not the most con­temptible man in the world, on whom he hath not imposed some charge or other, which although for a time it may seem but mean, yet God oftentimes in the dust shews his power, and omnipo­tency. David for many yeeres was a poor shepheard, and lived in Exile, yet at length became a king of kings. 37 Contemptus à fra­tribus. 37 Io­seph was hated of his brethren, 38 Venditus in servitu­tem. 38 sold in­to bondage, 39 Conjectus in carce­rem. 39 cast into Irons, at length made chief governour in Egypt. Seeing then that there is nothing more certain then that every one is called by God in his appointed time, we ought to at­tend his good will and pleasure, and not to run before we are called of him. Therefore in what condition or state of life we are, we ought to live to the glo­ry of God and the good of our neigh­bours, which if wee neglect we labour [Page 39] in vaine, to our owne destruction; this is therefore the first cause why those that thrust themselves into businesses out of their calling, and take upon them things beyond their strength, incurre the ha­tred both of God and men; for those men never dream of God or goodnesse, but 40 Per aequa & iniqua gratiam principis acquirere. 40 seek by fraud and bribery, calumnies and all other wicked practises to attain to their ends.

First, how to procure their Princes favour, then how to attain the chie­fest place about him, by ruinating such as stand in their way. So did Tigellinus, as Tacitus observs, by his lewd practises, in which only he did excell, serue himselfe into the favour of Nero, and obtained from him rewards due to the best deserving; So did Macro win the favour of Caius Cesar by relinqui­shing of Tiberius, yea while he lived, a [...]d by standing for him to succeed in the Empire, as the same Author reports; so did Perenius to make himself more pow­erfull, seduce Commodus to all manner of licentiousnes; so did William Bishop of Ely by his bribery obtaine the chie­fest places of note both in the Church [Page 40] and common weale; so did Seianus of whom wee have spoken of before; a­mongst many other of his wicked pra­ctises, that he might remove Densus his competitor, made love unto his wife, lay with her, and what with promise of marriage, and in putting her in hope to be his consort in the Empire, caused her to have a principall hand in her hus­bands death. So did Pallas by his adul­tery win the love of Agrippina the wife of Claudius Cesar and mother of Nero, and all to keep his former greatness; It is a thing most odious and abominable in Courtiers, that they should not think of any other meanes to purchase their Princes favour, then by commending unto them the beauty and comely fea­ture of mens wives and Sisters, thereby to set their affections on fire, and binde him unto them; it is an odious and ab­ominable thing likewise, yet a com­mon thing in this age, and in all times hath been, for such as follow the courts of Princes, to obtain or retain their Princes favour, to put in execution any wicked act, if so be that he command them: So did Ioab readily put in execu­tion [Page 41] the command of King David, and slew Vriah; so did Cardinall Woolsey allow of the divorce of King Henry the eight, and Queen Katherine, and all that he might revenge the wrong that he supposed was offered him by the Emperour. When Nero took distast against his sometimes beloved Octavia, his Courtiers presently, especially those of the nobility, fearing their wives, they commended Actes unto him, and in this businesse Annaeus Serenus a great ac­quaintance of Senacae's had a great hand, he made love unto her, covered and took upon himself the extravagan­cies of the yong Prince, and such gifts as the Prince had bestowed upon her secretly, he avouched to be his openly. But men that deal in businesses of this kinde, are for the most part false and perfidious; for when they have once transgressed the bonds of modesty, their affections are inflamed and they are ne­ver satisfied: Annaeus Seneca in other things most wise, was in this kind faul­ty, when he with Byrrhus in an ora­tion perswaded Nero to put his mother to death, for that they supposed that if [Page 42] shee lived, hee could not; and although afterwards he made an Oration to ex­tenuate his offence; yet that did rather aggravate the same, then any way ex­tenuate it. The reward and deserved wages of these kinde of men is for the most part sin and destruction, as Ta­citus observes of Tiberius: For as Prin­ces would not have themselves to be cir­cumvented by others, so when they have their designes once effected, they hate and punish the executioners, having Instruments ever ready to execute their commands; 41 Gravio­rum faci­norum mi­nistri ut exprobrā ­tes aspici­untur. 41 for Princes ever behold the instruments of villany with threatning lookes; so Alexander the great beheld Parmenio whom he imployed in the death of Attalus, for the which 42 Exprobrat Hermo­laus Alex­andrum. 42 Her­molaus was not afraid to upbraid him as Curtius observes, saying, thou usest miserable men to be thy instruments to take away the lives of men, and a­non after thou usest others to take away the lives of those instruments. 43 Sytacles & Cleander experti sunt. 43 This Sitacles and Cleander found by experi­ence to be true, whom Alexander had made the instruments to kill Parmenio, whose hainous offences no death could [Page 43] satisfie, as the same Curtius affirmes, ad­ding moreover that many of Alexan­ders friends reioycing to see that his anger was fallen upon the instruments of his wrath, took not so much distast against those instruments, for all the e­normous offences that ever they com­mitted, as they did for that they had slaine Parmenio, and with all adding this, that no power unduely obtained can continue long.

It is a received opinion that they that attain to any command by unjust meanes, by the same meanes and the like, they support their magnificence; for none ever that rose unduely go­verned well, which is well manifested in Sejanus and in some other, whom we have before remembred; whence it commeth to passe that by how much the longer they have continued in their leud and wicked courses of life, adding transgression unto transgression, by so much the more they become more hatefull both to God and man, and at last undergoe deserved punish­ment.

These men never take into their con­sideration [Page 44] the true end of which I have before spoken, that is, The glory of God, and the good of the Common­wealth, but bend their thoughts onely how they may satisfie their pride, co­vetousnesse, crueltie, and their carnall desires, whose condition Seneca hath set forth in his Tragedy, entituled, Hercules Oetaeus,

Few hearts love Kings, not few their
Kingly might.
The glorious shew of Courtly countenance
Bewitcheth many, where one sets his de­light,
How next the King he may himselfe ad­vance,
That through high streets he may as
lord of rule,
With lofty lookes ride mounted on his Mule.
Another would his greedy hunger stanch
With gubs of gold, and though hee it pos­sesse,
Rich Araby serves not to fill his pining paunch.

[Page 45] And a little after,

Another fondling fancy thus doth guide,
To fawn on Kings, and still in Court to bide:
As one disdaining now to be like Will,
An ingrain'd clown, the plow to follow still.
And though the dying swain daily keep
at home
A thousand drudges that his land doe till,
Yet wants his will, and wisheth wealth therefore,
Only to waste on other men the more.
Another clawes and flattereth still the King,
That he his neighbour may to ruine bring.

It is ambition which makes a man a stranger to himself, that will not en­dure a Superiour or an equall, that will be Caesar or none, that possesseth us with this foolish conceit, to think it a disparagement to goe in the com­mon road, and to bee an honest man, that makes a man thinke himself [...] bo­dy, whilst he sees another greater then [Page 46] hee, and so dazeleth our eyes that if another go before us, we will not be­leeve it, but rather that hee stands in our way, nay it is an humour that hath this property; that wheresoever it hath once taken up her lodging, it will never suffer a man to rest, untill he hath attai­ned to the end of his desires, which he shall never do, (for as Seneca saith) 44 Non pati­tur quem quam in mensura acquiesce­re. 44 This is that inconvenience which attends an ambitious humour that it never suffers a man to rest satisfied though he hath at­tained to the end of his former wishes and desires; That makes him beleeve hee can do that which is impossible for him to do, because he is powerfull. Where­fore these kind of men are aptly compa­red to such as are sick of the dropsie, the more they drink, the more they desire, as is manifested in Sejanus who being raised out of the dust to the highest de­gree of honour, could not there content himselfe, but studied how to make him­selfe equall to Caesar; nay, how to dis­place him and sit in his Throne. If these kinde of men would at any time cast their eyes downwards and behold from whence they came, it could not but [Page 47] give them much contentment, and cause them to add some bounds to their unsatiable desires; but they seldome do so, their eyes and thoughts are ever mounted aloft, for the minde of man is so unsatiable, that it will not be per­swaded but that it can doe any thing, be it never so difficult, or dangerous, if so be he had good successe in his former undertakings. Wherfore Eteocles in Eu­ripides affirmes, that if nature had given to man wings, he would have ascended above the heavens; for so saith he of himselfe, if I had had ability, I would have tried the paths of the Sun, and have descended into the Center of the Earth, that I might have ruled as the Gods doe there.

We have heard of Alvarus de Luna, before he tasted of both fortunes, who though he were once brought upon his knees, hee ascended on high again, and then resolved rather to loose his life, then to change his fortune; there­fore it happened unto him as it doth to certaine little creatures, who ha­ving once tasted of blood, will soo­ner break their bellies then quench [Page 48] their Thirst. Of the fall of Sejanus and such as he was, Iuvenal in his 10. Sa­tyre elegantly saith, That greatnes makes many a man subject to the stormes of envie and malice, casts them downe headlong into perdition, causeth their Statues to be demolished, bringeth them to untimely deaths, to the Gallows, and to have their limbs broken upon the wheel.

Sejanus that not long agoe carried a great port with him, and had his head adorned with Bayes and Cammomile, within a short time after had his head taken from his shoulders to be made a pitcher to drinke in, a bason to wash in, and a platter or pan to fry meat in.

Pride is either the mother or daugh­ter of Ambition, and the off-spring of immoderate prosperity, with the which Courtiers are infected, especially they they that are most eminent in Court, and have attained to the greatest ho­nours: An example hereof we have in Pallas a freed man of Nero, who was used to say, That he did never ex­presse himselfe at home to his servants, 45 Dominu­tu vel ma­nu servis suis loque­batur. 45 but either by nod or hand, That [Page 49] hee sometimes made use of his pen, but never of his tongue. Wee have spo­ken of the pride of Sejanus already, of whom Marc. Terentius a Romane Knight was used to say, That hee was accustomed to tell his freed men and door keepers, that to nod was a badge of a Magnifico: 46 Fastus hic hodie ma­ximo in usu est.46 This kind of pride is come in fashion in our dayes, and is u­sed by men of mean ranke and condi­tion. Seneca excellently describeth it, saying, That it is the property of a su­perstitious proud man to stand much upon the going into his house, he hath an opinion that he doth highly honour thee, if hee suffer thee to goe into it before him; and it is observable that they which stand so much upon terms of honour in this kinde, are of this condition, That they will be singular, looke big, and never salute any man, speak, walk, or eat with any man; their pride is to become like the man in Seneca, to make the pole Antar­tick kisse their toe, and Cynthia to do homage to their Tayle; they talke of Kingdomes and their Fathers posses­sions, which being once attained, they [Page] forget God, and all goodnesse; the same Seneca in his Tragedy entituled Hercules Furens saith, that God at every turne meets with the proud man.

Which saying as Philip Commines observes, Lewis the eleventh had of­ten in his mouth, where pride goes before, there shame followeth at the heeles: God resisteth the proud, and pride goeth before a fall; it is remark­able in the proud man, that he ever hates one of his own condition, and omits no opportunity to do him mis­chiefe; wherefore as at all times they are neglected and despised by such as have any predominant power over them, so then especially when they stand in competition for any honours and preferments; for as they are insoci­able and care not for the love of any, unlesse it be to bring to passe their own designes; so on the other side no man cares for them; so that in times of ad­versity, the times of triall of true friend­ship, they finde the fruits of their folly and arrogancy; men of this condition being put in places of command, ever abuse the power committed unto them [Page 51] to satisfie their greedy coveteousnesse, as we have seen in Sejanus, Narcissus, Pal­las, the Bishop of Ely, and some others, that they may pill and pole, and doe what they will, have ever opportunity; their friends being powerful, no request is denied them; all men rescue them, all men observe and obey them; their followers and attendants, are luxury, pride, pompe and prodigality, which ever add spurrs to their greedy desires; for they must be maintained, and a lit­tle will not do it. But if these were not, the minde of man is insatiable; for co­veteousnesse is of such a nature, that it will never rest content, full nor fasting, and therefore is justly said to be the root of all evill, the thing that subverts honesty & all square dealing between man and man; that occasions pride, cruelty, neglect of Religion, and the sale and shipwrack of a good consci­ence, and as Salust affirmes 47 Avaritia bellua im­manis, in­toleranda. 47 it is a Beast insufferable in a well govern'd Common-wealth, it depopulates Coun­treys, Villages, private Families, takes away the good name and reputation of a man, makes Religion a stalking [Page 52] horse to effect what it desireth, and is of that power and efficacy that no Power, or Bulwarke, or Army, is able to withstand it; it prevails with the Virgin to submit her thoughts to un­chast desires; it prevails with the Fa­ther to withdraw his affections from his Childe, and with the Childe to make him neglect his duty to his Fa­ther; it is a fault, and a great one in a meane man, but it is more dange­rous in him that is powerfull and mighty; wherefore Cicero saith, that their is no vice more hatefull in Prin­ces, and such as governe the Common-Wealth, then Coveteousnesse; for to make sale of the Common-Wealth is not onely dishonourable, but wicked and unjust. Hence it is that these kinde of men are odious in the eyes both of Prince and People; who al­though they may tyrannise and op­presse the people, and by reason of their greatnesse no man dares once o­pen his lips against them: yet God that ever takes the quarrell of the poore into his hands, and punisheth wrong doers, will discover their devi­ses [Page 53] and bring them unto shame and dis­honour: Their riches shall be made snares to intrap them, and like spon­ges chrusht together shall they send forth the water which they have so greedily suckt up. Another Vice which generally attendeth greatnesse, is Cru­elty, which they use to keep Inferiours in awe, that they should not dare to do any thing that tends to the dimi­nishing of their greatnesse; their ha­tred is like Hamans, making of a Mountaine a Molehill; small offences to be capitall, and punishing them with utter ruine and destruction; for these men having guilty Consciences, never dream of virtue or honesty, but seek by punishments to keep men in awe: Yea, 48 Dicta in se ulciscun­tur. 48 they punish words against themselves in a high degree; a Prince by forgiving of hasty words purcha­seth to himselfe Fame and Renowne; but they, unlesse they take revenge of their Enemies, have a conceit that the people conceive they are not in that grace and favour with their Princes as formerly they were; for example in this kinde wee may produce Joab, [Page 54] who by treachery slew Abner and Amasa, whose lives King David spa­red; but what befell to Haman and Joab, no man is ignorant. Another ill quality that raignes for the most part in great men, is, that they respecting more their owne private then the pub­lique good, lay heavy burthens upon the shoulders of the Subjects, and if they finde the Princes disposition so to doe, they are ever putting him in minde of it; if not, they will advise him to it; if the Prince require one penny of the Subjects, they cry two; if he doe but threaten, they cry hang him; it is good they cry for a Prince to be terrible, inexorable, cruell; and for men of meane rank to be milde, liberall, and familiar; it is a tenet a­mongst them that is better to rule by feare, then by love; that it is lawfull for a Prince to doe what hee will; that every mans Estate is in his power; nay, with Polinices in Seneca they cry,

The Prince that fears disdainfull hate
unwilling seems to raigne,
The God that swayes the golden globe,
together hath these twaine
[Page 55]Conjoyn'd and coupled, hate and rule;
and him doe I suppose
To be a Noble King indeed, that can
supplant his foes,
And Subjects cancred hate suppresse.

They enveigh against Parliaments, and use all means to bring the Prince out of love with them, and study how to hinder them, ever buzzing in his eares, that what is done there, is done for private ends, without any respect to the Common good. If the Prince make any wise and discreet Judges, they must presently become their crea­tures, doe what they will have them, and keep nothing secret which they will have made known; 59 Divisiones & factio­nes se­runt. 49 they sow dissention, and maintain a Faction ever a­mongst the people, supposing that there is no better meanes to keep them in o­bedience then this, for that one Facti­on will be ever ready to assist the King to suppresse the other, and be an occa­sion to bring some grist to their Mill; so that while they are busied about their private injuries, they conceive [Page 56] publique wrongs which concerne the Common good will never be remem­bred, and so they themselves by this meanes escape unpunished: by their good will they will never suffer private quarrels to be taken up, or publique grievances to be fully redressed, that so occasion may bee ministred of dayly attendances at the Court, but especi­ally upon them, whereby they may shew their power of suppressing the one, and supporting the other, as they take affection; for which reason they will not suffer the Prince to grant a pardon, but in speciall cases, to any Delinquent, but upon condition. In all businesses between the King and his People, where their Councell is requi­red, they speak ambiguously and sub­tilly, for they feare nothing more then that the people should suppose that they doe not stand indifferent between the Prince and them. Such Councellours had Rehoboam King of the Jews, who when hls Subjects complained unto him of heavy burthens laid upon them by his Father, by the advise of his Councell, answered them, that his [Page 57] little finger should lie more heavy up­on them then all his Fathers body; my Father chastned you with whips, but I will chasten you with Scorpions: such a kinde of fellow was Nicholas Gara, a Count Palatine of the Kingdome of Hungarie, who being exceeding pow­erfull with Queene Mary the daugh­ter of Lewis the first, gave his Coun­sell that she should not suffer her Peers to become too powerfull, as wee hear'd before; but how his Counsell took effect, I have before remembred, and what befell to the Councellours of Re­hoboam, every one can tell: Sleidan re­ports that William Poyets the French Kings Chancellour was by the Kings speciall command taken out of his bed and cast into Prison, with the generall applause of the people; for that du­ring the foure yeares that hee held his office he had offended all sorts of peo­ple. Such is generally the end of these sort of people; for when the Prince is once fully informed of their conditi­ons, to satisfie the people, they punish them to their ruine and destruction. Examples hereof wee have in Cleander, [Page 58] Peter Lindais, George Peiras, and o­thers, concerning whom Philip Co­mines demands this queston, and gives this answer; who dares, saith hee, en­quire into the actions of these Gran­dees? who dare call them in question? who dare bee the Iudge to execute judgement upon them if they offend? the answer is, the inquisition will bee the lamentation and cries of the peo­ple, whom they have mercilesly op­prest and trampled upon in every kind; the teares of the Widowes and Or­phans, whose Husbands and Fathers they have put to death, and generally all they whom they have persecuted either in their Bodies or Estates; these will bring in an inquisition against them, and deliver them over to receive their doom of him who is the onely true judge, that will not peradvanture expect any other evidence, but will punish them in this life: so much hath Philip Comines, 50 Lex talio­nis. 50 the Law of Ta­lio is justly inflicted upon them; It is good justice, that they who have despi­sed and contumeliously behaved them­selves to wards others, should be despi­sed, [Page 59] and contumeliously handled by o­thers; that they who proudly insulted over others, should be reproachfully spoken of by others; that they who by rapine and fraud have gotten the E­states of others, should suddainly have their Estates by others taken from them; that they that shewed no mercy, should expect no mercy; that they that commanded others to bee dragg'd to execution, should bee dragg'd themselves; that they that caused others that stood for the Church to be put to death, should in the Church bee put to death themselves; that they that endeavoured to deprive the Subject of his rights and privi­ledges, should not onely lose the bene­fit of them, but the benefit of the Law of Nations; that they that caused o­thers to bee put to death against the Law, should before they bee heard or accused, be put to death themselves; that they which caused the rigour of the Law to be inflicted upon others, should have the same measure measured unto them, as is reported of 51 Perillus. 51 Perillus, who was the first that felt the punishment [Page 60] of the torment that hee himselfe inven­ted. These punishments doe not onely belong unto them that attaine unto their greatnesse by undue meanes, but likewise unto them who being deser­vedly preferred, do in the due executi­on of their places misbehave them­selves; for 52 Non suffi­cet bene coepisse. 52 it is not sufficient to be­gin well, but wee must prosecute our good beginnings with sutable procee­dings, which is a very hard thing for him to do, who hath attained to a great fortune; for 53 Fortuna est coena & eos efficet caecos quo [...]om plexa est. 53 fortune being blind her selfe, makes them blinde likewise for the most part whom shee doteth upon and fa­voureth; for while we are lulled a­sleep in her lap, we grow carelesse, and give occasion to such as love us not, to circumvent us; so as when there is no other cause, yet too too great prosperity willl finde in it selfe sufficient cause to bring us to our graves with shame and ignorance. Therefore it is no won­der if such as have power to doe what they will, standing in feare of none, become proud and insolent, and have their imperfections made knowne unto the world; for being on high they can [Page 61] do nothing but notice is taken of it, whereas if they lived in a mean rank, their faults would passe unregarded; our nature is such; there is no good thing in the world but it abuseth, but most of all the prosperity and good fortunes wee injoy: And why? because our wils being prone to all wickednesse, our prosperity adds spurs unto it, and doth not onely move, but continually administer occasion un­to us to satisfie our unbridled lusts and affections.

Such as have attained to the grea­test favour with their Princes, by rea­son of their daily familiarity with them, have in the end become most o­dious and contemptible in their height. Sejanus, Tiberius onely minion for the time, for that he stiled himselfe Empe­rour, and Tiberius governour of a poore Island, Tiberius hated and detested; the servant that hath beene delicately brought up from a Childe will chal­lenge to himselfe the priviledge of a sonne at last, saith Solomon. For presu­ming upon the favour of their Princes, they make them the subject of laugh­ter, [Page 62] neglect their commands, vilifie them, and mocke them, assuming the honour of what is done to themselves, attributing nothing to the power of the Prince. So Joab slew Absalom the sonne of King David, with his owne hand of his owne accord, without the Kings approbation: And though it was told him when hee was about to doe the deed, that it was the Kings will to have his life saved, and that he would call him to an account for it, yet hee went on grieving the perplext King with most unbeseeming and unmanner­ly tearms; but such things as these Princes forget not, but keep them in a Register.

Tacitus reports how that Pallas through his pride exceeding the bounds of a free man, drew hatred upon him­selfe, and how that Narcissus for that hee slew Messalina, the Wife of Clau­dius without his consent, put Claudius into a kinde of a phrensie, and made him in passion say, that Narcissus durst never attempt those things upon his Wife, though she had deserved it, un­lesse that hee had first despised her Hus­band. [Page 63] Such another was the Earle of St. Paul that was Constable of France, of whom I have spoken before, who upon all occasions relying on the fa­vour of the Duke of Burgondy, and the King of England, would rise in re­bellion against his Prince: and that his power and greatnesse might still continue together with his stipends from the King which were exceeding great, hee ever laboured to keep the King in Warr, that so he might be beholding to him to assist him when occasion offered it selfe; for he together with his associats did rather aime at their private good then the good of their Countrey. But these and the like devises, as they are most ridiculous in themselves, so they are to none more pernicious then to the Projectors, as is manifested in the History of the Constable before menti­oned, most exactly written by Philip Commines, Nicholas Picunnes Gene­rall of the Army of Philip Duke of Millane, after that he had brought the Earle of Francisfort, and the Army of his confederates into such a straight, that he was assured of the victory, he [Page 64] broke forth into such a height of in­solency, that forgetting himselfe and the charge that was committed unto him, he calls to minde how long he had served the Duke in the Warrs, and that during all that time he had not gotten so much land in his service as would cover his body when he was dead; and therefore he began to expostulate what reward should be given for all his ser­vices; and because it lay in his powet to deliver into the Dukes hands the whole Conntrey of Lumbardy, and all those Enemies that did oppresse him, he required of the Duke as a reward for his service the City of Placentia: the which unlesse hee would grant, hee plainly told him he would return home and leave the field; this mans inso­lency so much offended the Duke, that rather then he should have his will, he was content to leave an assured victo­ry; so suffered himselfe to be carried away with the insolency of this man, whom no danger or feare of Enemies could ever move a jot: wherefore hee concluded Peace with the Earle, and commanded Pricinius with his Army [Page 65] to quit the Country, accusing fortune as a step-dame, whereas there was no fault in her, but in Pricinius inso­lency.

Tacitus reports of Lentulus Getulicus, being made Generall over the Army of the upper part of Germany, and being suspected and accused by reason of the inward familiarity between him and Sejanus, was so bold as to send Letters unto Caesar, shewing that the familiarity between him and Sejanus, was not occasioned of his own head, but by the advice of Tiberius; and therefore it was nor strange, but that he as well as Tiberius might be de­ceived; neither could that be impu­ted unto him as an errour of wilful­nesse, for that he ever carried an ho­nest heart to him, and resolved ever so to do, though he had been often temp­ted to quit his allegiance, and could endure no more to heare that Sejanus should succeed in the Empire, then he could endure to heare of his damna­tion. But in conclusion, Tiberius and Getulicus made a League as it were that Tiberius should enjoy his Domi­nions, [Page 66] and Getulicus his Province. Tacitus affirmes that the bold mena­cing Epistles which Getulicus writ unto Tiberius did him no hurt at all; for Tiberius, wisely considering in what case hee stood, how he was growen old, and not beloved of his Subjects, and that he had not power of himselfe, suf­fered him alone of all Sejanus his ad­herents to live in peace and enjoy his favour. But without doubt this did much trouble Tiberius, that was of a cholerick disposition and a high spirit, and if hee had lived long, he would have called him to an account; but hee considered that Getulicus lived farr from him, and what hee writ procee­ded from the bottome of a good consci­ence, and out of an honest heart. There is another thing that doth commonly happen to such as are grown proud with prosperity, that the same cruelty which they have without controule executed upon their equals and inferiours, in the end they execute upon their So­veraign. Experience hereof we have in England in Richard Nevill Earle of Warwick, who being highly advanced [Page 67] by the King after that he had compas­sed the death of the Queenes Father, her children and many others that were neare and deare unto the King, at last was not afraid to rise in Re­bellion against the King; wherefore * 54 Moecaenas wisely counselled Au­gustus that he should not suffer any of his Subjects to grow too great, least there­by they should grow so powerfull as to dare to attempt any thing against him. There are others that carry themselves more moderately, and wa­rily, that relinquish the service of their Prince that raignes, and follow and adore the rising Sunne, apply themselves to him that is to succeede in the Em­pire, as Macro did; but these kinde of people never continue long in favour; for by their behaviour to the former Prince, they are deservedly had in sus­pition by the later, and undergoe the punishment in his time which they de­served in his praedecessours; perad­venture they which saucily upbraid their Prince as Clytus did Alexander with what they have deserved, are not so much to be condemned, as the for­mer [Page 68] that abandon their service; yet it is most distastefull to a Prince to be told of any such thing; for that they are more pleased in hearing what rewards they have conferred, then in hear­ing what any man hath deserved.

The deserts of a Subject are so long acceptable to the Prince, as it is in the Princes power when hee will to come out of his debt; but when he thinkes he hath deserved so much that hee can­not well requite him, then doth hee re­quite him with perpetuall hatred; for this very cause did Adrianus Caesar remove Tatianus and his fellow from their jurisdiction and government, to whom he was indebted as much as his Empire came to, as Spartianus saith; but it was imputed to their popularity; and if there were no other cause to make a man hatefull in the eyes of his Prince, this alone were sufficient; for there is no Prince of so poore a spirit, or slender capacity, that will indure such malepert fellowes; for it is natu­rally ingrafted into Princes, not to suf­fer an equall or a competitor. And there is good cause why such men [Page 69] should be ever had in suspition, and be neglected by them; for that they are easily corrupted, and drawn into Re­bellion; and it is wonderfull to see how that they who have attained to the greatest favour with their Princes, are ever buzzing into their eares, that they should not suffer their Subjects to grow too great, and how in the mean time they so dote upon them, that they doe not perceive that they alone are the men, of whom they admonish the Prince to have an eye; but in the end the Prince by one meanes or other be­ing made sensible of the burthen hee beareth, and being weary of them, casts them down; and if there were no other motive to induce them therunto, the too much liberty those men do assume to themselves, of doing what they wil, and the fear they stād in by reason of them, were sufficient to occasion their remo­vall; & this was the cause why Nero re­moved Seneca, of whom for a long time he stood in awe; hee was used to say, he knew not where to hide himselfe from Seneca, no not within his skin, unlesse hee did dispatch him out of the way. [Page 70] Councellours were not wanting that did suggest unto him, that hee being past a Childe, growne to mans estate, hee should cast off his Master, ha­ving Senators at hand that could bet­ter advise him; so Tiberius the Empe­rour for a long time, for the love that the Souldiers and People bare unto Germanicus, reverenced him, insomuch that during all the time that hee was advised by him, he carried himselfe very moderately in the Empire: yet in the end for the same cause hee hated him, and secretly caused him to bee put to death. For the same cause likewise Nero caused Octavia his beloved Wife who ever carried her selfe modestly and obediently towards him, to bee re­moved. So 55 Galfridus Iustitiarius Angliae sub Iohan­ne. 55 Jeffrey a Justiciary of En [...]land, that flourished in the dayes of King Iohn, being one that was well experienced in the Law, and by rea­son of his riches, his allies and his ho­nours▪ was become the most powerfull man in the Kingdome, was in the end more feared then beloved of the King, insomuch that when the King heard of his death he brake out, and swore by [Page 71] the feet of God, that then and not be­fore was he King and Lord of Eng­land. Wherefore Alvarus Castro per­swaded Sebastian King of Lusitania, who died in Africa, that hee was in some sort oppressed by his Subjects, Martianus Gousalesius and his adhe­rents, and that they were the very King, and he bore but the shape and shew of a King; insomuch, that when his Secretary brought unto him a Charter of small consequence to bee signed by him: by the perswasion of Alvarus and his associates he affirmed that he could do it safely without any scruple; for that hee made no doubt of his Soveraignty untill he came to Liz­borne. For the same cause likewise, that is, because hee challenged a kinde of Soveraignty over his fellows, was Duke Albinus hated of Charles the Emperour, but more of Philip, al­though hee observed them both, and did them faithfull service from his childe-hood to his old age, for the space of sixty yeares: wherefore it befalls these en as Titus Livius reports of the Romane Empire, that arising out of the [Page 72] dust it grew to such a greatnesse, that in the end it became a burthen to it selfe; for as our bodies when they grow and swell too much, as we have seen a man in Luxenburgh, are burthens to themselves, unhealthfull, and sub­ject to diseases: So it happens with them that out-strip their fellowes in magnificence, their greatnesse is often­times the cause of their ruine and de­struction; as they which climb on high, whilst they cast their eyes alwaies up­ward, never downwards, are brought at length to such a streight, that they can­not looke downe without being giddy, nor stand where they are in safety, nor come downe without danger; So it fares with them that s [...]rmount the ordinary pitch of their fellowes, being in as great danger as hee that holds a Woolfe by the eares, and as John Han­nois, a Captaine of the Gauntois was, who being circumvented in a certaine Temple by the Souldiers of the Earle of Flanders, when they set fire on the Temple, hee betooke himselfe to the Steeple for refuge; and when the fire came neare him hee was put to his choice, whether he would dye upon [Page 73] the speare, or be burnt in the fire; and he chose (whereby wee may perceive how dangerously they which are on high do stand) to dye by the speare; wherefore it is reported, that Maece­nas should say unto Octavius Caesar of Agrippa, whom hee had preferred to the highest degree of honour, that thou must make him thy son in Law, or put him to death: greatnesse is at­tained with no lesse danger then Vsur­pers doe attaine a Kingdome, which to doe is unjust, to relinquish dange­rous; wherefore Julius Caesar was u­sed to say, that they which have once attained to greatnesse, can never after endure to lead a private life; which saying of his wee shall finde to bee most true, if wee looke into the lives of the best men, in whom their [...]reat­nesse hath occasioned their ruine and destruction; wee may read of many that have been for a time without exception for life and conversation, and by their good services have pur­chased their Princes favour; yet in the end have been questioned for their lives upon a small occasion, and feined [Page 74] suspition. Example hereof we have in Seneca; neither is it strange it should be so; for they that stand on high are not only troubled with the vertigo in their heads, but with infirmities in their leggs; as they cannot stand without feare, so they cannot come down with­out danger; so that Tacitus affirmes, 55 Fatum potentiae est quod ra­rò sit sem­piterna. 56 That is destinated unto greatnesse not to be of long continuance, and he pro­duceth Maecenas for an example, where likewise he speaketh of Salustius Crispus, so long as Maecenas saith he was but the second in the Empire, so long he lived securely and happily; but when hee came to be the chiefe man, even hee into whose bosome the Emperour did empty all his secrets, then he began to decline and to loose the favour which hee had formerly gained; so that what Tacitus affirmes of greatnesse, is most true, if it be not founded upon a sure foundation.

Fortune is alwaies fickle, and every thing that mortall men enjoy upon earth uncertain, as it is in the Comaedi­an, and so much the more uncertain by how the greater a man is; the greatest [Page 75] honours are attended with the greatest cares and feares; neither is there any state more uncertain then the estate of great men; wherefore they have need when they have attained their wished desires, to pray to God to preserve them in the state which they have long desired and prayed for.

A chiefe cause hereof is for that the favour of Princes is subject to alte­ration, which Tacitus glanceth upon in the examples of Maecenas, and Sa­lustius before alledged, where he shews a twofold cause thereof: the one of destiny of which we have spoken be­fore, the other their own greatnesse and fulnesse, when the Prince hath gi­ven them so much, that hee can give no more; and they receive so much that they can crave no more; then doth he ease them of the burthen (as Amiratus hath at large dscovered) but the true cause thereof is for that Princes are men, and subject to the in­firmities of men: and the minde of man is of a fiery nature and change­able upon every light occasion; for as the imagination of man will in a short [Page 76] time well conceive a thousand severall things, passe over a thousand severall places; so the minde of man will in a moment be of a thousand severall opi­nions; therefore it is truly said that the minde of man delighteth in novel­ties. Wherefore the French Knig Lewis the eleventh, after he changed his bed­chamber, men and others, that waited upon him, was used to answer all such as taxed him for it, that nature delighted in novelties; many other causes may be added as the naturall inclination and disposition of man, and accidents which do often fall out, which doe al­ter and change the minde of the Prince: as Spartianus affirmes, that Adri­anus the Emperour had an open eare to heare any thing that could be told him of them unto whom he professed the greatest love; wherefore all those that he most affected and advanced to the highest degree of Honour, in the end he esteemed no better then ene­mies; so Henry the third King of Eng­land, esteemed of 57 Hugo de Burgo pro to justi [...]i­arius An­gliae sub H. 3. 57 Hugo de Burgo cheife Justice of England, being one that deserved well both of King and [Page 77] Common-wealth, who for the love that he bore unto him, and to the saf­ty of the Realme, did incurr the dis­pleasure of all the Nobility of the Kingdom; for by instigation of Pe­ter Bishop of Winchester he did not only withdraw his affections from him, but deprived him of his office, and persecuted him with all extremitie.

But most memorable are the exam­ples of the Earle Ʋlrick Cilensis and Ʋlrick Eizingerus in the Country of Austria, when Ladislaus sonne of Alburt King of Hungary and Bo­hemia, and Arch-Duke of Austria, took upon him the Government of the Kingdome; during his minority, both the King and Kingdome were in the power of the Earle; who being an eyesore to many, especially to Ʋlricus Eizingerus a man most powerfull with the King, he privily acquainted him how odiour the Earle was among ma­ny of the inhabitants of Austria, and unlesse hee did take some course with him, hee did verily perswade himselfe they would rise in rebellion: for that hee injuriously took from them their [Page 78] mony, pillaged the Common-wealth, filled his own, emptied the Kings Trea­sury; and I may Boldly say his power was so great, that he ruled as King, and did what he would; only he left the bare title of King unto the King. There is nothing that makes us more degenerate from our selves, and transgresse the lawes of God and men then ambition; it was not enough for him to enjoy the second place of the Kingdom, but he must covet after the first; neither is it a marvell that he that of late would not endure an e­quall, should not now admit of a Supe­riour; wherefote Ʋlricus perswaded the King speedily to banish him the Court, who departed thence with four Knights only, & left his place to Eizingerus, 58 Cum qua­tuor tan­tum mili­tibus in­sultante plebe & vix mani­bus tem­perante ex urbe pro­ficiscitur. 58 the people rejoycing thereat, and hardly forbearing to lay violent hands upon him; But this Eizingerus not long after be­ing complayned of to the King by Pancratius Plankenstanius, the King be­fore the yeare came about, sent for the Earle and honourably received him, and restored him to his former digni­ty. Eizingerus left the Court with much grace and favour, wisely yeilded [Page] unto the times, and betooke himselfe to live upon his own Possessions; and it is said that the Earle did much ap­plaud him for so doing: for that hee had learned by his own example, that the minds of Monarks are carried hi­ther and thither in a moment, which Gerardus de Roo taking into conside­ration, commended the saying of him who compared the Minions of Princes unto counters with which wee cast ac­count, which being removed from place to place, stand sometimes for much, sometimes for little, and sometimes for nothing. A cause likewise wherefore Princes doe withdraw their affections from their Minions, is, to give their Subjects satisfaction whom they have grieved and oppressed; examples where­of we have before alledged, unto which we may add the example of Duke Borgio Valentino, whom Nicholas Ma­chivell hath remembred, who after that hee had reduced Flaminia to his obedience, hee made Remerus Orcus a cruell man and a great undertaker go­vernour thereof, who so carried the matter, that in a short time hee had [Page 80] every man at his beck: yet not with­out a great deale of cruelty, which drew the hatred of all men upon him, inso­much that the Duke to winn their hearts againe, was faine to acquaint them that if any exorbitances were committed in Flaminia by Orcus, it was done of his own accord without his consent or approbation; and so he took that occasion early in the mor­ning to have his body divided into two parts, and girding a sword by his side, with a wooden scabberd, ex­posed him to the view of the multi­tude in the market place; which when the people saw, they went home every one well satisfied. Envy is ever an at­tendant of such a man; and not unde­servedly; for whosoever is advanced by meer favour, without any desert of his owne, or approbation of the people, to have rule and authority o­ver others of more worth, the peo­ple will hate and despise; for the favour of a Prince is like unto a faire Virgin, whom many affect, and will not in­dure that she should looke more fa­vourably, walke or talke more fre­quently [Page 81] with any then with them­selves; so that between men of this condition there is seldome or never any true friendship or familiarity; for up­on every light occasion they study how to bring one another in disgrace. Tully well saith, there is no faith or friendship observed, when a King­dome is at stake; for whatsoever is of that nature, that many may contend for, yet but one can injoy. The con­tention is great, but faith and honesty little; hee that dotes upon one, seems to neglect all others. And hee is a very bold Prince (as Christopher Besoldus observes) that for the love of one will draw the hatred of the multitude up­on him. Examples hereof we have be­fore alledged in Nicolas Gara Count Palatine of Hungary, and in others: and during the raigne of the French King Henry the second in Amiralius Comestabilius, and the Chancellour, who having attained to the chiefest de­grees of honour, envied each others prosperity. How incertaine the condi­tion of mortall men is upon Earth, Sleidan hath sufficiently shewed by his [Page 60] owne example. And who is ignorant of the civill Warres which have been in France, both in the dayes of our pro­genitors, and in our owne memories, for this cause onely, that the govern­ment of the Kingdome hath been com­mitted unto such, unto whom it did not belong? This Hanniball the great Captaine of the Carthaginians found to be true by wofull experience; for he being forced to leave his Country, be­took himselfe to Antiochus, King of Asia; who so well behaved himselfe during the time that he was with him, that within a very short time hee be­came very gracious in his eyes; there­fore when the King made warre a­gainst the Romanes, hee would have made him commander of his fleet, had not Thoas A [...]tolus disswaded him to the cōtrary, saying, it was too much honor unto him to make him Generall of the Royall Fleet: that there ought to bee but one King, one chiefe Comman­der, and one Emperour; for admit it should so fallout that Hannibal should lose the honour of the day, the dam­mage would redound unto the King; [Page 83] but if things should succeed prospe­rously the honour thereof would re­dound unto Hannibal, and not unto Antiochus; and that if fortune should so favour Hannibal to overcome the Romanes, what hope could Antiochus have to expect that this man would be true to him, that was false to his Coun­try? That it was safe for Antiochus to use him as a Councellour, but not as a Commander in the Warre? By these perswasions, for that they were grounded upon good reason, did Aetolus alienate the minde of Antio­chus from Hannibal, and occasioned him to lessen, if not to take away all power and authority out of his hands. This befals often-times where the Gen­try and Nobility be had in estimation, especially to such that from the dung­hill are raised to an extraordinary greatnesse, and want kindred and al­lies to support them; for it is incident to humane nature to looke upon men raised out of the dust with sqiunt eyes, and to expect that they of all men, who not long before were their equals and companions, should not insult and [Page 84] domineer over them: therefore did Caius Sinlius of an ancient and noble Family, bitterly enveigh against Seneca, and resolved rather to undergo any punishment then to submit himselfe to his late purchased Gentry. These kinde of men stand upon slippery ground, and every man is ready to throw them downe, and if they once fall, they seldome or never rise againe. Of the like condition are they that being borne in another Kings dominion, a­liens and strangers, attaine to honour and authority in a Country where they are meer strangers; for no men are more hated then these men, 59 Inqui [...]ni sui putant juris esse, ut sui ge­neris ho­minibus guberna­cula rerū commit­tantur. 59 Every man thinking it to bee a part of his Birth-right to be governed by men of his owne Nation, and not by strangers: for this very cause have the subjects of all Nations at one time or other rebelled against their Soveraignes. When Al­bert, the first of that name, Duke of Austria, placed neerest about him E­berhardus Henricus, and Ʋdalricus, the brethren of Waser Hermanus, Handen­burgins with others, and advanced them to the highest degrees of honour, [Page 85] the native Inhabitants tooke it ill, that they who had quit their owne Coun­tries, because they had not where with­all to give them livelihood, should come into the flourishing Country of Austria, and there enrich themselves by marriages, whilst they being na­tives were neglected, and were not permitted to open their mouths for the common good; so that they petitioned the Prince, that hee would be pleased to remove the Swedes from having any hand in the managing of the affaires of the Common-Wealth; for that they had those amongst themselves, that better understood the state of the Common-Wealth, and could better mannage the affaires thereof. Unto which, when the Prince would not listen, nor remove from him the afore­named person, the rich & powerfull men of Austria, especially the men of Vi­enna, joyning their forces with their neighbours, raised armes, thinking to remove them by force, which although it tooke not that effect as they suppo­sed it would have done, yet hence we learne how hatefull a thing it is to [Page 86] the natives of a Country to have strangers rule over them; and as all strangers are odious, and stand upon slippery ground; so especially they that quit their owne and fly for refuge into an other Country, and there as often it happeneth, do attaine to any com­mand and authority. This Thoas Ae­tolus aforenamed objected against Hannibal, who being an exiled Car­thaginian, became so powerfull with Antiochus King of Asia, that what with his wit, and what with his power, within a short time hee was able to al­ter the Government; and therefore Polybius commended Xantippus a Lace­daemonian for this that hee having brought the Common-Wealth of Car­thage into a good order, hee left it and returned home into his own Coun­try. Famous and worthy atchievements are ever attended with envy and ma­lice, and it is the condition of the na­tives of a Country by their friends and allies to vilifie the acts of strangers, and to study how to bring them into disgrace and danger.

To conclude, this one thing, that [Page 87] is to say, to take too great a burthen upon themselves, and presume with their owne wit and judgement to man­nage and rule whole principalities, doth very much hurt these kinde of people; for if that one man though qualified with rare and admirable gifts of art and nature, cannot so up­rightly carry himselfe in the mannage­ing of a businesse of small consequence, but that hee shall deserve reprehension of the multitude, and incurre the dis­pleasure of his Prince that laid that burthen upon him: how is it possible that one man should mannage as hee ought, the state of a Kingdome, which will trouble the heads of many men laid together? This Tiberius Caesar found to bee true, who after that the Senate had setled him in the Empire, considering the greatnesse thereof, and his owne weaknesse, ingenuously ac­knowledged, that the minde of Au­gustus onely was capable of such a bur­then; as for himselfe being called to bear but a part of it, he found by expe­rience how difficult and dangerous the burthen of a Kingdome was, and how [Page 88] much subject it was to change and al­ter. Therefore in a Citie where many able and deserving men are, speciall care is to be had, that one man beare not the sway alone; for that many heads together will with more ease and safety mannage the state and affaires thereof, which as it is most true, so I desire that they especially take notice thereof, who dare of themselves un­dertake to beare so great a burthen; for it cannot bee, but that these men which take so much upon them, must neglect to do many things which they ought to doe, and so deserve a just re­prehension; it is a common saying, that no man can serve two masters: Whence Plato in his eighth Booke of Laws, affirmes, that it is a most diffi­cult thing for a man, be hee of ever so good a wit and capacity, to excell in two severall arts; so that Diodorus Si­culus saith, with the Indians, it is not permitted for any man to apply him­selfe to two severall studies. Assuredly these men, though never so wise, vigi­lant, and industrious, being ever in the Sea, troubles and turmoiles of the [Page 89] world, in the end must of necessity fall upon a Rocke, and though they forecast all things warily, and turne over every stone, provide salves for every sore, and have ever instruments at hand to execute their commands; yet in the end they must come downe, and fall full low, as mariners, be they ever so skillfull, if they continue on the Seas, when their tacklings faile, must of necessity yield unto the waters; so it is with them; for it is most true,

Who so doth headlong daily into dangers run,
Will hardly in the end those dangers shun.

He that hath dealings in the world, findes that the wheele of fortune is e­ver turning, and that she never dotes so upon any man as to satisfie his ex­pectation, and to give contentment to him in every thing; and I deny not, but that these men may, during the raign of one King, continue in their greatnesse; yet regularly 60 Plerum (que) isti atque omnes fe­rè à suc­cessore e­vertuntur. 60 both they and all their adherents are ruinated by his successour, as the Examples before [Page 90] alleaged doe sufficiently manifest unto unto us; These therefore and the like causes sometimes raigning all together in one person, sometimes but some of them, nay, sometimes but one of them, are the meanes to strip them out of their magnificence, and to bring them upon their knees.

CHAP. III. Of Remedies.

SEeing then that all these things are grievous both to Prince and Peo­ple, and oftentimes the cause of the ruine of the one or the other, or both; in the next place wee must thinke of some antidote how we may prevent the disease before it commeth, rather then of a cure when it hath once seised up­on us; for this purpose I will set down some few rules, not that I will pre­scribe unto Princes a platforme of go­vernment: farre bee it from me to thinke of any such thing, being a thing beyond my capacity, and not within the compasse of my profession, but ra­ther to refresh their memories, and the memories of their subjects with such things as have come to my under­standing, [Page 92] and the understanding of o­thers of my coate and profession, and to set before their eyes some lively patterns and examples, that so they pursue those things that are profitable both to them­selves and the Commonwealth, and a­void those things which are hurtfull both in the beginning and the ending. Princes therfore in my opinion cannot think of a better meanes to avoyd the aforesaid inconveniences, then not to suffer any one of their Subiects to grow too great, and to burthen him with too much power and authority; of this Moecaenas amongst many other things admonished Augustus Casar, least such a man by reason of his power might attempt any thing against him; of this opinion was John Bodyn, who out of his own experience found it to be true that there is nothing more dan­gerous to a Prince, then to suffer any one to come so neare him as to be able at one step to step into the Royall seat, and so far to excell others in authority that they must depend upon him; and this hee found to bee somuch the more dangerous when any one is permitted [Page 93] to rule without an associate, and to enrich himselfe with the Treasure of the Common-wealth; wherefore A­drianus Caesar would never acknow­ledge any of his freed men in publick, nor suffer himselfe to be led by them; hee was used to say that all his pre­decessours were too blame for listening so much unto them: and if any one had vaunted of the power hee had in for­mer times, it was a sufficient matter to condemne him; wherefore Prin­ces ought to have in perpe [...]uall remem­brance the procedings of some of the Majors of the Court of France, who rising by little and little, at length grew so great, that they attempted to depose their Kings, and to sit in their Thrones; at first they had no power but a ministeriall office in the Kings house; but under Locharius the second they began to usurpe the title of the Goveroment of the Kingdome; under which title whilst they did assume to themselves the defence of the rights of the Kingdome, and drew all pow­er and authority into their hands, the authority of the King began to decline [Page 94] and fall away, for the Kings (whether by the subtilty of the Majors, or their own fatall idlenesse it is hard to say) left the care of the Kingdome and government thereof unto them, and gave themselves wholly to their plea­sures and delights; only once a yeare in the Calends of May they shewed themselves unto the people; in the meanetime the Majors took upon them the Government of the Kingdome, summoned Parliaments, gave audience and answers to Ambassadours, made Leagues with forraign Princes, pro­mulged edicts and decrees, and did all things as fully that did belong to the Kingly power as if they had beene Kings indeed; whence it came to passe, as the minde of man is insatia­ble, that they began by degrees to make their way into the Kings Throne, to set them at defiance, and to drive them like Captives and Children into corners; and if the King had attemp­ted to suppresse them, they with all their might and power had not been able to have done it; for they got the the whole power of the Kingdome into [Page 95] their hands; and by the long conni­vency of the King, they did seeme to challenge the Government of right, and to allow unto the Kings but the bare name and title of Kings.

Pippin the father of Charles the great, after that hee had attained to the Honour to be Major in King Chil­dericks Court: first began to traduce the King, to buzze into the eares of the people his sloth and simplicity, to extoll himselfe unto the cloudes, and by all wayes and meanes to winn the hearts of the people; having laid this foundation, hee knew there was no better way to effect his designe, 61 Nihil ad persua­dendum hominum mentes efficacius religione sciebat. 61 then to use Religion as a cloake; where­fore hee sent unto Rome unto Pope Zachery in the name of the people to know whether of the two were more fit to raign, either he that took upon him the whole burthen of the King­dome, or hee that cared for nothing, gave himselfe wholly to idlenesse, and had no more understanding then a Beast; who presently delivered his o­pinion for Pippin, and absolved the people from their allegiance to Chil­derick, [Page 96] hopeing that Pippin would as­sist him against the Lumbards; Chil­derick thereupon from a King became a Mounk, and Pippin was crowned King of France.

Let all Princes take into their con­sideration, as well for their own safe­ty as the safetie of their Posteri­ty, this example of King Childe­rick, that the same mischiefe may not fall upon them and theirs, as did upon Childerick and his posterity; where­fore if a Prince shall at any time see any of his Subjects grow too mighty and popular, let him alwayes have an eye upon him, and clip his wings in time; and if that will not do, yet if a­ny just occasion be offered, let him rid hi [...] out of the way; for a Prince must know that it is with these men, as it is with all other things, they come not to full maturity on a suddaine, but by degrees, by little and little, and no notice for the most part is taken of them untill they come to their full growth; wherefore hee must bee watchfull and use the remedy which I have before prescribed, and [Page 97] such others as I shall now acquaint him withall. For this purpose the Counsell which Moecenas gave unto Augustus Caesar, is not to bee neg­lected touching his Officers, that hee might without danger to himselfe, or prejudice to the Common-wealth, suf­fer such as had no power to hurt him, to hold their places in perpetuity: but not such as had Command of Armyes or Provinces; for when they shall con­sider that within a short time they may bee private men, they will be more carefull how they offer any wrong to any man; of whose opinion was Seneca, who affirmes that there is no­thing so profitable to the Common-wealth as 62 Nihil tam utile Rei­pub. quā brevem es­se potesta­tem quae magna est. 62 that great offices should ever be at the disposall of the Prince; wherefore Mumercus Aemylius being a dictator in the Romane Common-wealth, for that hee saw the Censors to continue in their places for the space of five yeares, and not without pre­judice to the whole Commonwealth, called a Councell together to advise, touching the liberty of the people, where he affirmes that nothing was [Page 98] so prejudiciall to the Common-wealth as to permit Governours that had great power committed unto them, to hold their places without any limi­tation of time; that other officers hold their places but for a yeare, the Cen­sors for five yeares, during the grea­test part of which time they gave them­seluer wholly to licentiousnesse: wher­fore hee thought it fit that the office of Dictator should not continue for a longer time then a yeare and six Moneths; and so by a generall con­sent there was a Law made to that purpose; and that hee himselfe might bee an example unto them, hee spake after this manner; that ye may know, ye Noble Romans, how distastfull a thing it is unto me, to see Magistrates continue long in their offices, I quit my selfe of my Dictatorship.

With Aemylius and the others before named, accords Nicholas Machiavell in opinion, who posi­tively affirmes, that it is a most dangerous thing to suffer any one to have a perpetuity in any great place, for that hee hath thereby opportunity [Page 99] to effect his designes, and this was the cause why the 63 Decemviri 63 decemviri in Rome did abuse their authority, when being 64 Dictatores 64 Dictators they did not; because they had time enough to worke their designes; therefore hee saith, if wee looke diligently into the form of go­vernment of the Romane Common-Wealth, wee shall see, that the chiefe cause of the ruine of that famous Com­mon Wealth, was by reason of the contention that arose among the com­mon people, concerning division of grounds, and prorogation of magistra­cie; for although that few or none took notice that the prorogation of ma­gistracy was the cause of seditiō in that Common-Wealth; yet it is most ma­nifest, that they that continued any long time in magistracy, attained to so much power, that it became fatall to the Common-wealth; it was this alone that administred to Marius, to Sylla, to Caesar, to turne topsie turvy the state of the Common-Wealth. Wherefore we learne this of Caesar, who after that he had ended the Warres in Affrica, made a law, that no praetor should hold [Page 100] his office above a yeare, or Consul above two years, having learn'd ad unguem, a lesson which Dion hath in his three and fourtieth book; and this hee did by his own example; for that hee having had a Command in France for the space of many yeares together, he found in himself an ambiti­on to continue that cōmanding power still; for the attaining of which swel­ling honor 65 Athenien­sibus in­ventus est Ostracis­mus. 65 among the Athenians the punishment of Ostracisme, and among the Syracusans, the punishment of Peta­lisme was devised; which Aristotle and Diodorus Siculus condemne as a remedy too violent and pernicious; 66 Syracusa­nis Peta­lismns. for it is one thing to make a Law to keep a Subject within a meane, that he get no further then the Prince will have him, and another thing to banish him his Countrey for no reason but only for that hee excells in vertue and riches; therefore both in Prince and People the golden meane is ever requisite. Hence a Prince may learn by the e [...]amples of the Majors in France, that if at any time he shall be so farr enamoured with any one man, [Page 101] as that hee shall commit all power into his hands, yet by 67 Periculo­sum est ut authoritas in filios de­scendat. 67 no meanes to let that power descend and be here­ditary to his Posterity; for there is no such inducement to make a man for­get himselfe, and to raise his thoughts beyond the ordinary pitch, as the hope of propagating of honours by his owne witt and industry unto Posterity; therefore let a Prince ever use the as­sistance of many in managing of his affaires, and not commit all things to one, nor listen to that only which one man can tell him: for if any one of a Kings Subjects shall be so great that all the rest shall stand in awe of him, hee indeed as Philip Commines observes, is very King and Lord; there­fore 68 Necessari­um est ut Princeps plures o­culos, & plures ma­nus sibi fa­ciat. 68 Aristotle admonisheth Princes to use many eyes and many hands in the governing of their affaires, which they then do when they use many Coun­cellours; for therefore are Princes said to have long hands; not that their hands are longer then other mens, but because they have many servants, by whose help and assistance they can see and heare and manage the affairs in the [Page 102] most remote places of their Domini­ons; for many eyes see more then one; and most often that which one man understands not, another will, and many hands will with more cele­rity and dexterity dispatch a businesse; wherefore Mecenas againe told Au­gustus, that it was the best course to use the helpe of many in the mannage­ing of the affaires of the Common-Wealth, that so the profit might re­dound unto many, and many gaine experience thereby, and be enabled to doe him service; by which meanes hee should not onely gaine the good will of his Subjects, but he should e­ver have able men at hand to doe him service in every kinde. The selfe same counsell doth James King of great Brittaine give unto his sonne, that he should not rely wholly upon the counsell of any one man in every thing; for such a man in the end will not on­ly be a burthen to his Lord and Ma­ster, but be subject to the envy and displeasure of all men else, as is before shewed: againe it is impossible for one man to be able to undergo all busines­ses, [Page 103] as Scipio Amiratus hath at large discovered, and before him Aristotle, who affirmes, 69 Possimum est unum plures ma­gistratus obire. 69 that it is most in­convenient to suffer any one man to under­go divers offices, for that many men will sooner, and better, execute the same; especially where the Country abounds with able and sufficient men; wherefore bitterly doth Waremund of Erenburgh deride certaine Princes of Germany; as many of the Nobility saith he, doe use one and the same horse, sometimes for the Cart, sometimes for the Saddle, sometimes for the Warre, even as they did in ancient time, the Delphian sword for divers purposes, sometimes to sacrifice to the Gods, and sometimes to punish malefactors; so doe the Princes make choice of the selfe-same counsels, to assist them in all kinde of businesses; sometimes to plead causes, sometimes to sit as judges, sometimes to treat of armes, some­times to make lawes, sometimes to play the part of Orators, nay, some­times of the Phisitian, Mathematici­an, and Artificer; whence it com­meth to passe that they have neither [Page 104] good Souldiers nor good Councellors. It comes into my minde, that not long agoe I was told a strange story, that a certaine Prince writ that a Doctor of the law might be sent unto him, whom he would use as his Councellour, and withall declared himselfe how hee would have him qualified, that hee should have a head able to carry his cups well; but for mine owne part I had rather have a sober man to be my Counsellour; and if my judgement faile me not, I thinke there is no such plague unto Princes, as to have about them these nimble undertakers, that dare adventure upon any imployment, especially if they bee, as usually they are, boasters of themselves. For these Polypragmons, for the most part, are never setled in any course, but are al­wayes desirous to try conclusions, and as the winde and tide doe serve, so doe they desist their former courses, and leave their masters. Yet Livy writes, that Marcus Cato senior was so rarely qualified, that in what place so­ever he had been in he would have rai­sed a fortune out of it; in that he knew [Page 105] what appertained to the duty of a pri­vate man, and the office of a pub­lique magistrate; and that he was expe­rienced aswell in the affaires of the Ci­ty, as the Country: and whereas some raised themselves to honour by the law, some by warre-like disci­pline, hee was excellent in all, and whatsoever he undertooke hee perfor­med with that dexterity that a man would have thought that he had beene borne to doe that onely which he un­dertooke; but such kinde of wits are very rare, and there is a great deale of difference between him and such as seem to bee like unto him; therefore doth the same Livy write of Scipio A­fricanus, that hee was a man of great account among the Romanes, and me­morable for many things; but yet that hee was better experienced in mi­litary discipline then in civill govern­ment; and this may serve as a motive to a Prince, never to trust any man a­lone, but to joyne others in commissi­on with him, that may oversee him and observe his actions; so will he be more cautelous and wary to do any thing [Page 106] that shall be prejudiciall to the Com­mon-Wealth, when hee shall see o­thers to be judges of his actions, and to be ready at hand to reprehend him if he doe amisse; wherefore Mecaenas againe advised Augustus, that he would appoint two ever to guard his person, that if the one should go about to en­snare him, he might pray in aid of the other; so Tiberius Caesar sent Germa­nicus into the Easterne Countries with a large commission, to compose the differences there; but yet hee joyned Piso with him, that had a great wit and spirit to curb him, and keep him a little under. As that mariner can­not be said to be wise, that trusts on­ly to one anchor; so that Prince that relies onely upon one man; for what can be the issue of it? admit this man should dye, or should fall off from him, a thousand accidents may hap­pen to occasion him to detest the course he is in, and then the Prince should be left alone unarmed, as it were, unlesse he had imployed others in businesses of the like nature, and thereby ena­bled them to doe him service; there­fore [Page 107] it is most fit that Princes should use the same order in trayning up of Councellors, that huntsmen do in their hounds; for as they enter their young whelpes with their old dogs, so 70 Hoc idem oportet principem observare circa con­siliarios quod ob­servant venatores in v [...]nari­onibus. 70 Princes should ever with gray head Senators joyne discreet young gentlemen to observe the manners and customes of those aged Fathers; but the most sure and soveraign remedy of all o­ther is, for a Prince ever to keep the reines of the government of the King­dome in his owne power. Yet I do not speake to this end, that I would have a Prince doe every thing by himselfe; for that doth Tacitus reprove in Claudi­us Caesar, saying, that the Prince that takes upon him the offices of judicature and magistracy hath daily occasion administred him to prey upon his peo­ple; wherefore Tiberius blamed the Senate for casting all the care of the Empire upon him alone; which place of Tacitus, Scipio Amiratus persues ve­ry farre, saying, that to lay all the burthen upon the head alone is to make a confusion, and to deprive the rest of the members of the body of their pro­per [Page 108] office; in this kinde Bonfinus re­ports, that Matthias the first of that name, and one of the wisest Kings of Hungary, was faulty, who was used to say, that he was able to mannage the affaires of his Kingdome of himselfe, and to confute his Counsellours when they would perswade him to any thing; and further, that he often heard him say at Vienna before his death, that in the government of his King­dome he never used another mans ad­vice; and that from the beginning of his raign, he could not indure to heare the advice and direction of a councel­lour for a yeare about; but what be­came of it? flatterers swarmed in his court, and he run into many dangr­rous and des [...]erate errours. Quintus Curtius in his fourth book writes, that Alexander the great would seldome listen to the Counsell of his friends, when hee was in greatest danger; and that Xerxes was more wilfull then hee, who intending to make Warre in Greece, having called the Princes toge­ther, spake in this manner unto them; I have called you that I may not seem [Page 109] to doe any thing of my owne head; but yet remember that it is your duty rather to obey then to perswade. I say, I doe not allow of this, for a Prince wholly to rely upon the strength of his owne wit, and to mannage every thing of himselfe; but with Justus Lipsius I would have him to impart the cares of his Kingdome unto others, to observe the golden mean, not to sit idle, and lay the burthen wholly upon others; but as the Governour of a Ship allots to every Mariner a proper office, whilst he sets at the sterne and over-sees them; and as a Generall in the Warre doth not alwayes fight, or take upon him the whole burthen of the War, but com­mands and enjoynes every one what he shall do: So I would have a Prince sit at the sterne, cast his eyes every way, that he may see and know what every Servant and Counsellour of his doth, or at least, that they may be­lieve that he seeth them, and knoweth what they do; the which, that Prince whosoever he bee that shall perform, though it cannot be that a Prince should see every thing, heare every [Page 110] thing, and be present everywhere; yet the very conceit that he doth see and heare them, and is present with them, will make them to be more vi­gilant and carefull; and as the Son dis­pels the clouds, so will this conceit dispell many ill thoughts out of their mindes, and hinder them to put in ex­ecution many ill counsells; therefore as the best and wariest Husbands are not alwayes present with their Servants and workmen, but are about other affaires in the world, yet sometimes step in upon them on a suddaine, as the master of the Family in the Gospell did; so a Prince ought to doe, when his servants think him safe enough, farre remote, recreating himselfe in his pleasures and delights, then to step in upon them, and see how they behave themselves. But when I speake of ser­vants; I do not speake of servants that serve him in a low place, for they have others which will over-see them, and if they doe not as they should, will punish them; but such as are neer un­to him, and serve him in high places, who as they have the higher power, so [Page 111] they have the greater liberty to wrong and oppresse the people, whom none dare controull but hee himself; especi­ally if they bee more gracious then o­thes in his eyes; wherefore upon them the Prince ought to have a speciall eye; otherwise all those inconveniences which I have before remembred may easily ensue. Of these men, as Popiscus reports, Dioclesian the Emperour was used to say, that they meet foure or five of them together, and consult how to deceive the Emperour, and deter­mine what shall passe, or not passe; the Emperour they say keeps home close, understands not the truth in any busi­nesse, or what occurrences happen, unlesse that they do impart them unto him; hee makes such Judges as are not fit to be made, and removes such as ought to be retained; what should I say, but as the same Dioclesian said, the best, the most noble, and most cau­telous Emperour is bought and sold by them; wherefore the Counsell of Philip Commines is not to be neglected, that 71 Princeps praeter cōsiliarios alios debet audire. 71 a Prince ought oftentimes to con­verse with others besides his Councellors. [Page 112] Neither are those Princes to be con­demned that sometimes in a disguised habit come among the multitude; for there they shall understand many things as well touching themselves as their Officers, which otherwise they should never have heard.

Alexander Severus the Emperour when he made any Governour of Pro­vinces or chiefe Officers, did usually send the names of them unto the mul­titude, to this end that if they could justly accuse them of any crime, they should not forbeare to doe it; but if they did wrongfully accuse them, that then they should expect no other punish­ment then that which was capitall; for hee conceived that it was as fit for Emperours by this meanes to examine the integrity of the Governours of Provinces, in whose power the lives and estates of many consisted, as it was for Christians and Iews in ancient times, to try the integrity of them that were to take upon them the Order of Priesthood; since then there is 72 Nihil dif. ficilius est, quàm be­ne impe­rare. 72 no­thing more hard as Dioclesian was used to say, then to govern well; Princes ought [Page 113] ever to be mindfull of the great charge that is committed unto them, and not to think that God hath set them on high to doe nothing else but to follow their pleasures and delights: but they must know as hee hath set them in degree above others, so their care must bee greater then others, and that one day they must give an account of their Stewardship, and of the people com­mitted to their charge; it is their vigi­lancy that keeps subjects in safety; their labour and travell that affords them ease and rest and delight; they like starrs in the firmament must ever be moving, yet not so much for their own good as the good of others, as Homer hath it in the second book of his Ili­ads. Wherefore their thoughts ought sometimes to descend to men of the lowest ranke: for there is no man so meane in a Kingdom but in some kinde may bee able to doe him service; and in this shall they follow the example of their Creator, who hath numbred the very haires of their heads; let them ever beare in minde the saying of Vespasian the Emperour, that [Page 174] a Prince should dye standing.

Henry the Sonne of Frederick the Emperour was so intensive upon the affaires of the Empire, that hee scant allowed himselfe time to eate his meat; and when hee was desired to look to himselfe and have a care of his health, he said that a private man had liberty to eat when hee would, but a Prince that weighed the heavy burthen that lay upon him, had not so.

When the Emperour Rodolph saw certaine young men that loved him, to bee sequestred from him, in some indignation, said, for Gods sake suffer them to come unto me, for I am not therefore called to the Empire that I should bee kept close in a coffin. In this thing those two Noble Emperours Ferdinando and Maxmilian, did not much swerve from him; for every day at a certaine houre they gave audience to the poore, and willingly accepted such country presents as they were able to bring unto them. Of Ferdinando it is further reported that hee should say, when hee saw one driving an old Woman from him, drive not a­way [Page 115] the poore from us, for if wee will not heare them, God will not heare us; the same custome doe the Princes of Austria observe, at this day. I was present when a poore Woman accused one of the Barrons to his face before the Emperour at the top of the staires as hee came from Church, I saw the Emperour heare her com­plaints willingly, and heard him seri­ously enjoyne him to make her a­mends; such Princes as these are wor­thy to be had in perpetuall remem­brance: but they that give themselves wholly to delights, and leave all to their servants, they must endure often­times to heare that of themselves which Claudius Caesar heard of himselfe, that they are servants to their servants, be­cause that hee was wholly led by his Wives and freed men, and did onely as they would have him; and there­fore did not carry himself like a Prince, but like a servant: for at their plea­sure were all Honours, Armies, Par­dons, Punishments, conferred and in­fli ed; and indeed the things were al­most incredible wherewith the Empe­rour [Page 116] suffered himselfe to be deluded by them, and how they gloried that by their subtility they had circumven­ted him; so we read that the Emperour 73 Galba tri­um solum­modò ar­bitrio res gerere so­lebat. 73 Galba was ruled by those onely whom the Courtiers commonly called his three Paedagogues: which occasioned Plinny the second to say, that many Princes being the Commanders of Ci­tizens, suffer themselves to be vassals of their freed men; by their Councells they are guided, by them they heare and speak, by them, nay rather from them, Praetorships, Praelacies, and Consulships are sought. In another manner doth the same Plinny speak of Trajan, thou givest respect to thy freed­men, but still thou makest them know themselves to bee freed men, thou think­est thou doest abundantly favour them, if thou thinkest them to bee honest men, thou knowest it adds a great lustre to thy greatnesse not to suffer them to be too great. Wherefore I­saacius an Emperour of the Greeks, may justly be condemned, who received into his favour a man named Theodor Castamonita, who led him hudwinkt as [Page 117] a poore servant, or rather as a slave, hither and thither at his pleasure; for Isaacius put in execution whatsoever hee commanded, who dying, the said Isaacius as if hee had been born rather to serve then to command, received into his favour a young boy that new­ly came from Schoole, and preferred him to a very high place, who not only led the Emperour as the little Fish called Propompes doth the Whale whither hee would, but whole Legi­ons of Souldiers besides; but it is no wrong unto such Princes so to bee wronged and dishonoured, because they are accessary to the wrong, and consent dispenseth with and takes a­way an errour; but the wrong indeed is as before hath been shewed, that it opens a gapp to let in the dishonesty of such as are mischevous into the Court, and administers an occasion to corrupt the manners of such as are good, by meanes whereof the Com­mon-Wealth is miserably afflicted, justice is trampled upon, and both pre­sent and future ages sustaine losse by it, the Prince beares the blame of all, [Page 118] for whatsoever is done in the Com­mon-wealth be it good or evill, it is laid upon him; and he is regularly thought to be of that condition as they are, 74 Facta mi­nistroru [...] sive bona sive ma [...]a magistro imputan­tur. whom he doth imploy in the mana­ging of his affaires, as Maecenas long ago told Octavius Caesar: but this shall suffice touching the Prince. Now will wee speak of his followers, and en­quire by what meanes they that have attained to any greatnesse, by the meer favour of their Princes, or by any o­ther meanes, may preserve themselves in that state and condition; for as I have said in the beginning, so I say still, and think it to be most true, that it is a most difficult thing for him that hath attained to any great state and magnificence, to preserve himselfe in that state all his life time. Some exam­ples we finde hereof in our histories, but very few; for we finde that Joseph was preferred by Pharoh, to the high­est degree of honour in the Kingdome, that he had the raigns of the govern­ment thereof in his owne power, that Pharoh reserved to himselfe onely the bare name and title of King, that hee [Page 119] continued in this heighth for the space of eighty yeares without any crushes or crosses, even untill death, being an hundred and ten y [...]ares of Age when he died; another example we have of M. Agrippa, who of all those that raised themselves by the Civill Wars, Seneca thought to be most happy, and without doubt (as Dion Cass: obs rves) 75 Omnium sua [...] [...]ratis optimus. 75 hee was one of the best men that li­ved in his time, hee made use of Au­gustus his favour for the sole good of the Emperour and the Common-Wealth, and looke how much hee did excell all others in vertue and good­nesse, so much did hee debase himselfe in respect of Augustus; he made use of his wisdome and fortitude, his honours and preferments to no other end then to do him service, and to deserve well of the Common-Wealth; whence it came to passe, that he was never offen­sive to Augustus, or the people, but established the government in such a manner, that hee could not wish to have it better, and so bound the people unto him by good turnes that he did for them, that he became the most po­pular [Page 120] man of his time; insomuch, that when he beautified Rome with many goodly ornaments, which was thought would have drawn the ill will of the people upon him, he did not only keep their loves still, but hee obtained great honour from Augustus; for at such time as hee would have placed in the Temple of the gods which hee built himselfe, the statue of Augustus, to pre­serve him in perpetuall memory, and would have written an inscription thereon to his name; Augustus would not suffer him to doe it, but caused him to put up the statue of the precedent Emperour in the Temple, and his own, and Augustus in the entrance unto it, which he did not doe to any other end, but to manifest his fervent love and af­fection to him, and the Common-Wealth, which Augustus so accepted and highly honoured him for it; for in his absence he made him chiefe go­vernour of the City of Rome, and that he might still heap honour upon him, being divorst from his wife, he gave him his Daughter in Law in marriage, unto which he was induced partly for that [Page 121] Maecenas was used to speak thus unto him upon good deliberation: Now thou hast made Agrippa so great, that thou must either make him thy sonne in law or hee cannot live. These and many other kinde favours he conferred upon him, which hee enjoyed all his life time, without any manner of change or alteration; for after that he had conferred the office of Tribune upon him from five years to five years, hee sent him into Pannonia with a larger Commission then ever any man had in Italy, and as soone as hee heard of his death, which happened imme­diately upon his returne into Campania; he came to see his dead corps, and after a funerall oration made in praise and honour of him, hee caused it to bee brought into the City, and to be bu­ried in his owne Sepulchre; and wher­as at his death hee bequeathed unto the people a Bath and Garden, where they mig [...]t freely wash and recreate them­selves, which he christned himself with a name, Augustus did not only con­firme his gift, but gave to every man in particular a doale, as if Agrippa [Page 122] himselfe had so desired it; and it was no way prejudiciall unto him through­out the whole course of his life, that he descended not of a noble Family, but was made Noble; this is another Ex­ample of one that continued in prospe­rity to his lives end, contrary to the ex­amples which I have before remem­bred; but because it is a rare one, and not many of them to be found, I doe not see wherefore I should swarve from the rule I have set downe. Tacitus likewise makes mention of Memmius Regulus that was of so great renown, and authority, that setting aside the Emperour no man was greater, inso­much that Nero being told, lying very sick, by certain flatterres that waited upon him, that now the Empyre was at an end, answered that there was one Memmius alive that would have a care, that it should not fal to the ground; this man afterwards betook himse [...]fe to a private life, hee was not of any great estate, nor of an ancient house, as the same author reports; this example of Regulus will give good con­tentment to them that leave all autho­rity, [Page 123] and in time betake themselves to live private lives; this man was not so great for honors and estate, as many of them whom we have formerly re­membred, but his credit with his Prince, and his fame, raised by his ver­tuous actions, was as great as the grea­test in our time, wee may remember Granvillanus Vesontinus, who for the space of twenty yeares together held the chiefe place of authority under Charles the fift, and was onely privy to his secrets, and died in great grace and favour with him; the Emperour much bewayling his death, as Sleidan reports, and which added somewhat to his happinesse, Anthony his Son Bishop of Artois succeeded him in his place, whom his father in his absence did usually depute to manage the af­faires of the Commonwealth: here this is remarkable in this Prince, that hee ever used one man alone, that was more powerfull then the rest, to ma­nage the affaires of the Empire; yet so, that hee ever had an eye to the go­vernment himselfe, and to the man: of the condition of this Prince, and how [Page 124] a Prince ought to behave himselfe, that things may fall out successefully, I have already spoken. These Examples al­though they be few do teach us, that it is not impossible for him that hath a great place in the Commonwealth un­der his Prince, to live happily in it to his dying day, which how it may come to passe, and how such men ought to carry themselves; I will set downe some few documents and pre­cepts, and the scope of them shall bee to advertise them that are on high to avoid those rocks, that many of those whom we have formerly remembred have fallen upon; & how it may be done, it will not be lost labour to search dili­gently into; the first thing therefore as wee have formerly noted is, that thou bee sure of a calling, and not thrust thy selfe into any place by bri­bery, or any indirect meanes, before thou be called, for the fabrick cannot stand, when the foundation fails; if the beginning be evill, the end must needs be so; wherefore whosoever thou art that hast attained to any place by any indirect meanes, it is thy best course [Page 125] to relinquish the same, and to betake thy selfe to thy former accustomed course of life, for that it is impossible that thou shouldst enjoy it quietly, when thou commest to it by such meanes; every misfortune that befals thee will pierce thee to the very heart, and trouble thee, because that thou in­juriously didst intrude thy selfe into a place that appertained not unto thee; for if our proper vocations duly attai­ned admister unto us many cares and troubles, much more those that are unduly gotten. Tacitus reports of Brutidius Niger that executed the of­fice of an Edile under Tiberius Caesar, 76 Brutidius Nigerarei­bus hone­ [...]is cop [...]o­sus. that he was well seen in many good Arts, and that if he had continued his course, was like to have come to the greatest places in the Commonwealth, but striving on a suddaine to out-strip his equals, and superiours, nay, the the very limits of his owne hopes, hee overthrew himselfe. The same Tacitus further adds, that there have been di­vers hopefull men in the Common­wealth, who despising that which with little patience might have beene had [Page 126] with security, have hastened to that which being gotten before due time hath bred their ruine and destruction. Hieronimus Messanius seeing Alexander ab Alexandro, as he writes of himselfe living in a mean estate and condition of life, blamed him therefore and told him, though he had taken a great deale of paines, yet he had not learn'd to be wise, and related unto him a sto­ry of a certain man that 77 Alegat exemplū cujusdam qui nullis artibus ho­nestis prae­valere po­tuit. 77 used all the lawfull meanes that hee could think of to attain to a Bishoprick, and could not prevaile; insomuch that hee be­thought himselfe of another course; he went and bought two or three tunns of the best wine hee could get for his money, and sent them to the Bishop; and not long after hee had what hee desired; hee spake of others likewise that were the most contemptible men in the Commonwealth, such as made it their trade to prey upon the people, who having injuriously gotten into their hands the Estates of many, put the same into the Treasury, and by this meanes became powerfull and mighty; hee told him of many others that were [Page 127] of the most vile condition, that by their wicked and abominable devises raised themsevles out of the dust to great ho­nours; but these examples of his pre­vailed not with Alexander, hee said hee had rather live in a low degree with the freedom of a good conscience, then by dishonest courses blemish his good name and reputation; Machiavell endeavours to prove that 78 Plures fraude quā virtute ad honores ascendunt. 78 more men raise themselves to Honours and Estates by fraud then by worth and me­rit; but that opinion of his, both Sci­pio Amiratus and others have at large confuted by explaning the Pre­sidents which hee hath alledged for the confirmation of his opinion, and shewed how hee hath no colour for his conceit. Endeavour therefore who­soever thou art to raise thy selfe by good meanes, otherwise thou shalt finde; (and so the examples which I have be­fore alleaged will manifest unto thee,) that though thou mayst flourish for a time, yet in the end thou shalt come to ruine and destruction; for it is not possible, (which is the greatest misery that can befall them) for such men as [Page 128] raise themselves by undue meanes, in future times to bee honest; for having once transgressed the bounds of justice and honesty, they are of necessity con­strained if they will continue their pla­ces to be dishonest still, and to preserve themselves by the same meanes by the which they have been raised, which in the end cannot bee but fatall unto them; the favour of thy Prince will doe thee no good if it bee not obtai­ned by good meanes, for there is no­thing more uncertaine of its own na­ture, especially when there is no ground for it, for then thou hast God thy ene­my, in whose hands are the hearts of Princes; whatsoever therefore thou doest, have God ever in thy minde, so shall all things that thou takest in hand succeede well unto thee; and contrarywise if thou doest not. After thou hast done this, in the next place, pray unto God for grace, wisedome, and understanding, that thou mayst be able to undergoe the office committed to thy charge a right; and in this let King Solomon be a pattern unto thee, who although hee had a most sancti­fied [Page 129] man to his Father, and a wise man to his Tutor, from whom hee might learn, touching the Government of his Kingdome as much as the wit of man could instruct him: yet hee prayed to God in this manner, O Lord God thou hast placed me in the Throne of my Father King David, that am a feeble person too weake for the under­standing of thy judgements and Laws: give mee wisedome that I may bee able to governe thy people in judge­ment and righteousnesse. After thou hast prayed in this manner for such things as are needfull for thee, 79 Exequere munus tu­um summe cum cura. 79 then goe on cheerefully in thy calling, and execute the same with all diligence and integrity; meddle with that which be­longs to thy selfe only, and put not thy sickle in another mans harvest; so that no man may justly taxe thee that thou hast omitted any thing which thou oughtest to have done, or that another man could have performed the same with more care and diligence: which that thou mayst do, thou must have a care that thou doest not abuse the power and authority committed unto [Page 130] thee to doe any man wrong, for any private grudge or malice conceived; neither for hatred nor affection to do any thing that belongs not to thy cal­ling: observe ever that rule that our Saviour hath given, give unto every one that which is due unto him, unto Caesar that which is Caesars, and unto God that which is Gods, and that of the Apostle, it is better to obey God then man: honour thy Prince ever and obey him, but so that thou must know that above him there is a God, whom thou must more honour and obey: have a care ever (which many doe neglect) to say or do any thing to please him, which is repugnant to the will of God, for though it be a diffi­cult and dangerous thing to oppose a Prince in any thing, and so to draw his anger and displeasure upon thy head, yet know it for a certainty, that if thou shalt feare him more then God, by avoiding the smoak thou fallest in­to the fire; cursed is hee that with hope of impunity commits an offence, and though such a man may escape for a time, yet in the end God will pu­nish [Page 131] him with ruine and destruction; for although God bee long suffering and gentle, yet when his wrath is once incensed, nothing will appease him; and be sure of this, that God whom thou hast served and obeyed, will so assist thee that though thou mayst for a time incurr the displeasure of thy Prince, yet in the end thy innocency shall be made known to thy prayse and glory, so that the Prince shall not only thank thee when hee shall know thy integri­ty, but shall commend and applaud thee; and this was Josephs case, whom when his Master had made him Stew­ard of his house, and committed all things to his power and authority, be­ing sollicited by his Mistris to lye with her, he would not consent, saying, how can I commit this great offence and not sinne against God? who though hee was for a time by his Mistris ca­lumniations wrought out of favour with his Master and cast into Prison; yer in the end by Gods assistance he was delivered, and where before he had but the Command of a private Fa­mily, hee was advanced to bee the se­cond [Page 132] man in the Kingdom, and heard the saying of our Saviour sounding in his eares, goe to good servant, thou hast been faithfull in a little, I have made thee ruler over much, enter into thy Masters joy. So when the King of E­gypt commanded Sephora and Phua, the two midwives of the Hebrews to kill all the male children of the He­brews as soone as they were borne, they fearing God, did not obey his Com­mand, but kept them alive; for which God blessed them and built them hou­ses. So when Saul commanded his servants to kill the Priests with whom David sojourned, his servants would not therein execute his Command; Io­ab was not so well-minded, for he pre­sently upon the Command of King Da­vid, betrayed Ʋriah to death, and though hee disswaded the King a little to number the people, yet when he im­portuned him thereunto, hee listned to his sollicitation and obeyed him: but it had been better for him that he had hazarded his displeasure for the present, and so have escaped and turned aside the wrath of God and miseries which [Page 133] ensued. Therefore let him as much as in him lies carry himselfe uprightly to­wards all men, not somuch to avoid the calumnies of the envious, and the backbiter, or the displeasure of the Prince, as to keep himselfe in grace and favour with God; for it is the greatest happinesse to do no wrong to any. Let him think with himselfe, that 80 Cogitor multa sibi non licere quae homi­nibus in angulo ja­centibus licent. 80 it is not lawfull for him to doe many things, which men of mean degree living out of the rode in some corner of the Earth, may doe without exception; that a great fortune is a great burthen, that all his actions are exposed to the view of the world; that his thoughts are scarse secret to himselfe, because that all mens eyes are fixed and fastned up­on him; it is not lawfull for him to intend his profit, his studies, his plea­sures, nor to addict himselfe wholly to any thing, because hee is not his owne, but his Princes servant; there­fore let him eschew Pride, Coveteous­nesse, Cruelty, and the like, wherewith they that live in high places are usually tainted; let him cast his eyes behinde him, and see what he was, not what [Page 134] he is, and at no time behave himselfe violently, or insolently towards any man; here the Councell of Amuratus is religious, that 81 Non ob propriam virtutem. 81 thou shouldst ever thinke that thou art raised to that degree of honour, not for any worth or merit of thine owne, but by the divine provi­dence of God, who hath been pleased to worke upon the affection of the Prince to favour, and affect thee a­bove other men; this if thou dost du­ly consider, it must necessarily follow, that thou wilt ever carry thy selfe re­spectively to thy Prince, and be lowly in thine owne eyes, giving the glory to God alone: thou wilt be gentle, mer­cifull, and liberall, and spend and end thy dayes quietly in the peace of a good conscience; and that thou maist doe here what Sophocles saith in Ajax Lo­rar, let these Examples move thee, that thou dost not grow proud, or speake irreverently of the name of God, if he hath endowed thee with better endowments, or a better fortune then others; for that when the sunne is at the highest it declines againe, and reduceth all humane things to that they [Page 135] formerly wre, but the love of God cō ­tinues to the end to those that are good, and his hatred to the wicked. He that is thus resolved will have a care never to advise his Prince to proceed in any dishonourable action, but to doe that which tends to his honour, and the good of the Commonwealth. I deny not but that many an honest man is put to a great strait oftentimes, in bu­sinesses of this nature; for it is a diffi­cult thing, for a man to go so equally between honesty and justice that are strict and severe, and the licentious pleasures of the Court, that hee doe not runne himselfe aground either on the one side or the other. The Exam­ples of Burrhus and Seneca, the two worthy Counsellours of Nero, doe manifest the same; they were go­vernours during his minoritie, and well agreeing, bare equall stroke in divers faculties; Burrhus ruled in military discipline, and in reforming a­buses; Seneca in precepts of eloquence and instructing him to carry himselfe courteously towards all men, helping one the other in their charge, that they [Page 136] might with more ease bridle the youths slippery age with honest and lawfull pleasures, when they saw him falling into exorbitant courses; his Mother was an eye-sore unto him, being a woman of a high spirit, and ambitious of govern­ment, of whom when Iturius and Cal­visius had reported, that he had made choice of Rubellius Plautus, a man by the Mothers side as neerly allied unto Augu­stus, as Nero was to her husband, and so to turn topsie-turvie the state of the Cō monwealth, Nero understanding ther­of, being full fraught with wine grew fearefull, and desirous to dispatch her out of the way, delaid no time, untill 82 Burrhus necem e­jus pro­mittebar. 82 Burrhus had promised him to do the deed; but notwithstanding hee did not performe it, but alledged for himselfe, that shee had no accusers; but one that lived in the house of her enemies, impu­ted what was done to ignorance and rashnesse, and so deferred the doing thereof untill night, (which was spent in rioting,) was past, and the day was come; by this time the feare of Nero was well asswaged; and when the morning came, Agrippina was heard [Page 137] first of Burrhus, then of Nero him­selfe, what she could say for her selfe, and shee did not onely purge her selfe from the crimes laid to her charge, but had her accusers punished, and satisfa­ction for them that stuck unto her in the cause; and hitherto Burrhus carri­ed himselfe noblly; but Nero still plotting her death, found out an in­vention for the purpose, took a course that there might be a gally made loose by art in the bottom, that should let her fal into the Sea, when she suspected least; but whilst Nero expected Messengers, that his plot had taken effect, newes came that shee had escaped the danger; at which Nero being amazed, fearing that shee would revenge her selfe out of hand of him, advised with Burrhus and Seneca, what course was best for him to take, being not certaine whe­ther they had any notice of his former designe; they stood mute for a time, and said nothing, fearing their Coun­sell should not take effect; but in the end they agreed, that if Agrippina li­ved, Nero could not; then Seneca, the forwarder hitherto of the two, cast his [Page 138] eyes upon Burrhus, as if that he should have asked, whether that the Souldi­ers should be commanded to execute the murther: but he answered, that the Guard being bound to all Caesars house, and so mindefull of Germani­cus, would not undertake so cruell an enterprise against his progeny; and that it was better to use Anicetus in it, who had undertaken to do it; Anice­tus without any delay committed that bloudy fact, slew Agrippina the Mo­ther of Nero; and here I doe not think it strange, that the actors of this Tra­gedy were beloved of Nero: but that they did well, or deserved praise for it, no man shall ever perswade me. To o­mit to speake any thing of the bloudy fact, Nero being now freed from his Mother, he addicted himselfe wholly to all licentious courses, and unlawfull sports, and delights. Burrhus and Se­neca willingly connived at some of his imperfections, fearing that if they should oppose him, hee would run into more desperate courses; for they hoped when he had been glutted with his de­lights, hee would have became a new [Page 139] man; but it fell out otherwise; for ha­ving once transgrest the bounds of modesty, he grew worse and worse, so that sometimes in the publique view of the world, in the Vatican he would play the part of a Coachman, drive a Chariot, sometimes of a Stage-player, and sometimes of a Harper, in the pre­sence of his familiars, among whom was Burrhus, who beheld him with a heavy heart, though he durst not as Tacitus saith, but applaud him; at length he came to that hight of impie­ty, that 83 Templ [...] per Asiam & Achai­am dispo­liat. 83 he set fire on the City, and spoiled the Temples, not onely there, but throughout all Achaia, and Asia; there­fore Seneca, that hee might avoid the displeasure of the multitude, and not be thought to be accessary to the said misdemeanour, petitioned him, which he should have done long before, and so have avoided his hatred, 84 Longin­qui ruris secessum orat. 84 that he would give him leave to spend his dayes far remote in the Country; which re­quest being denied, hee betooke him­selfe to a Chamber, and as a sick man never went out of it. I must acknow­ledge they live in a miserable condition, [Page 140] that take upon them the government of such beasts, whom all the world can hardly paralell for brutishnesse; there­fore very often as wee have heard, his vices prevailed over their vertues, their understanding and consciences, and in the end overthrew them. Vnto the for­mer Examples, it will not be imperti­nent to add the Example of Prexaspes, that so thou maist see how deerly they that are the Counsellours of Princes do sometimes pay for giving them good Counsell: Seneca who hath written most excellently of that, hath this story, Prexaspes being gracious with Cambi­ses, King of Persia, seeing him much ad­dicted to Wine, did advise him to drink more moderately, for that Ebriety was an odious thing in a Prince, that should be the patterne of sobriety to his people: unto whom he answered, that thou maist know Prexaspes, that I never forget my selfe, I will make it appeare, that though I drink hard, mine eyes and hands are able to doe their proper office; whereupon hee drank more liberally in larger boules then he did at other times: and being [Page 141] full fraught with Wine, hee comman­ded Prexaspes sonne to go beyond the threshould of the doore, and to stand there, holding his left hand over his head; Cambises then bent his bow and struck his arrow into his heart, which was the mark he shot at; and having ript up his body, shewed Prexaspes his arrowes head, sticking in his sons heart, and looking backe upon him, asked him whether his hand was not steady enough, who answered, that Apollo himselfe could not have shot more stea­dily. This might seem to deterre the servant of a Prince from giving him good Counsell. But this did nothing at all daunt Craesus, that was an eye witnesse thereof; for not long after he being one that loved Prexaspes, was so bold, as to tell Cambises of this and other his cruelties, insomuch that hee thought to dispatch him out of the way, as hee did the other with his ar­row: and when hee saved himselfe by flight, he commanded his servants to kill him; whereupon they apprehended him, and kept him close prisoner, to this end, that if the King would free [Page 142] him, he might, if not, they would exe­cute his command; but Cambises af­terwards repenting himselfe of what hee intended, was glad to heare that Craesus was safe and sound, and com­manded the ministers that apprehended him to be put to death; the innocencie of this man kept him alive, but I must confesse not without a great deale of danger; but all Princes are not of Cam­bises or Neros minde; nay, very few, which is a great blessing of God, throughout the whole world; for I am of opinion that most of the Princes will listen to any advice that tends to their honour, and wellfare of their people, and if not reward them that shall so advise them, yet not punish them, or at least not punish them to their utter ruine and destruction. 85 Ars Mini­stri est non importunè nō intēpe­stivè, non acerbè principi contradi­cere. 85 It is the wisedome of a servant, at no time to oppose and contradict his Prince importunately, unseasonably, sharply, su­perfluously, without respect of time, and place, but to take his opportunity, and with all reverence, and respect, when they shall see him wandring, to bring him in the way againe, having no o­ther [Page 143] aime or end in it, but onely the good of the Prince, and the welfare of the Common-Wealth; for as Eras­mus saith in his Book of the Praise of folly, that truth hath ever in it self a certain naturall inbred force to delight the hearer, if there be nothing in it that may offend; therfore when fooles speak the truth they are heard with delight, which if wise men should doe, would be capitall unto them; and the reason is because that fooles speake without the least suspition of love or hatred, but so doe not wise men that know and un­derstand the businesse they speake of. Therefore as far forth ss he is able let a Servant approach the presence of his Prince with all dutifull respect, and in a due time: and then let him make no doubt but truth will prevayle, if it sa­vour not of spleene or bitternesse; an example hereof we have of Augustus, with whom Maecenas was in speciall grace and favour, and not so much for any thing else as for this, that when hee was transported with choler and fury beyond himselfe, Maecenas would undertake him and bring him to him­selfe [Page 144] againe; as for example, when upon a time Augustus sate as judge himself in person, and was minded to have condemned divers to death, Mae­cenas seeing what hee was going about, and being not able to come unto him, hee writ these words in a Table, arise from thence executioner, and threw it unto him as if it had contained some other matter: which as soone as he read, he arose and condemned no man; and this passage of Maecenas did not offend Augustus, but hee was 86 Gaudebat se talem amicum habuisse. 86 glad that hee had a friend that would put him in minde of that which was not fit for him to doe, which in his choler without ob­serving a decorum he was about to do; and it was remarkable of Maecenas, that though hee did oppose Augustus in his beloved sins, yet hee was ever beloved of him, and commended by the multitude; and let that Prince that doth not follow the Example of this Emperour, know assuredly that hee doth expose himselfe to imminent dan­ger; for those Princes whosoever they are that carry themselves so that their Councellours shall not dare to tell [Page 145] them the truth, or any thing that is distastfull unto them, let them assure themselves that no good can come thereon; nay it is better for them to bee without such Councellours then to have them; for when a Prince shall understand the truth of things, hee will peradventure more seriously consider of them, and be more wary how to proceed therein; but when no man shall dare to crosse him, then what comes first into his minde is ap­proved of and consented unto as a thing done so well that no man could doe better, no not hee himselfe.

This did much hurt Sebastian King of Lusitania, that dyed in Affrica, of whom Hieronymus Connestagius thus writes, In the mean time saith he, King Sebastian called his Captaines and Peeres together to advise concerning the removing of their tents, and when hee demanded of them what they con­ceived concerning the matter, many were afraid to speak their minds free­ly; for although they thought it most convenient to sayle to Laraceen, yet because they saw the King was of a­nother [Page 146] other minde, they thought it safer for them against their consciences to flatter him in his opinion, and so by councel­ling him ill to keepe his love, then by advising him well to purchase his dis­pleasure.

Of Marcus Agrippa that was both powerfull with Augustus, and beloved of the people, we have heard of before, and of Byrrhus whom we have likewise remembred, Tacitus affirmes that he is beloved still in the City for his ver­tues, which I would to God the Cour­tiers of our time would seek for; but ma­ny of them have a certain foolish con­ceit, let them pardon me if I give them a true Epithite, that then they doe the offices of faithfull servants, if they can prevaile with their Prince to oppose their Subjects and people in every thing, if they can oppresse them, afflict them, vexe them, diminish their pri­viledges, and so bring all their estates if it were possible by one project into the Princes Treasury, forgetting that by this meanes they make the Prince but a private man, no better then a Merchant or Usurer in pilling and pol­ling [Page 147] the People committed to their charge, for whose good God hath put all power and authority into his hands; but who receives good by this? the Prince is noe way enriched, or made more powerfull by it; for there is no such fortresse to a Prince as the love of his Subjects: but this is done that they may divide the spoyle among them­selves: and that those good men which staud for the Common-Wealth being brought to disgrace, they alone may beare the sw [...]y; let him therefore whom wee instruct have ever be­fore his eyes, as the end of all his acti­ons, the common good and safety of the people, being the end and scope of all Lawes and Government, the which if he shall doe, as Agrippa, Seneca, Mae­cenas, Byrrhus, whom we have before remembred did, hee will doe his ut­termost endeavour to perswade the Prince above and before all things in the world to look after that which tends to his own honour, and the good of the Common-Wealth; for as it is no way profitable to the stomack, if at one meale it shall be so glutted, that [Page 148] it be ready to burst, or in a few daies so much meate be thrown into it as will serve for six months: so it is no way profitable to a Prince at once to take all mens estates to himselfe and to care more that hee may have much then well to have gotten it, and to en­joy it long; therefore if thou wouldst well consider of it thou shalt finde that there are none that do more endam­mage the Prince, then they that do advise him to intend his own private good: and indeed if thou wouldst search into it, thou shalt see that those men doe not look so much after his private good as the good of themselves; and therefore by all manner of meanes they seek his favour; but they that seek not somuch their owne good, as the good of the Commonwealth, have ever a care that as well the people as the Prince, without whom he is but a single man, may flourish and prosper; for the head cannot be perfect, if the other mem­bers of the body be impotent, and not able to performe their proper office. Of this Seneca in his Tragedy entituled Octavia takes notice, saying,

[Page]
87 Pulchrum est emine­re interv [...] ­ros illu­stres.
87 It is a famous worthy thing,
Amidst renowned Lords alone to ring;
And wisely to care your Country for to save,
And well your selfe to captive folke behave.
From cruell brutish slaughter to abstaine,
And void of mood to wreake your angry paine;
And to the world a quiet calm to give,
That all your age the people in peace may live:
This is a worthy praise without all crime,
This is the path to Heaven whereby we clime.

This then is the scope of all, that a Prin­ces servant ought so indifferently to carry himselfe between him and his people, that as he honours and loves the Prince, so he should the people, yet not for their sakes, but for his; there­fore let him alwayes be carefull, that he may not justly be taxed, as Seneca [Page 150] was, that he drew the hearts of the Citizens fron the Prince to himselfe; for as it 88 Civilia in genia fili­orum reg­nantibus displicent. 88 is distastfull to Princes to see their sonnes have popular wits; so it is to see their servants; and this he shall bee sure to doe, and keep himselfe from all suspition, if he follow the Example of Agrippa, and so honour his Prince, that he may be sure that he studies no­thing more then his safety and honour; and above all things, let him have a spe­cial care, that he do not provoke him in word or deed; for 89 Pertinax memoria est verbo­rum acer­borum. 89 bitter words take a deep impression in the mindes of great persons, and the deeds which ensue thereupon, strike more deep into them: and though they doe not for the pre­sent either take notice of them, or at least revenge them; yet when any small occasion is given, they are called to remembrance; and when they lit­tle dream of it, they are severely puni­shed for them. Joab slew Absalon, contrary to the command of the King his father; and afterwards seeing him condole his death, sharply with me­naces upbraided him, which the King took very ill, and although hee did [Page 151] not at that time inflict any punishment upon him; yet upon his death-bed he commanded his sonne to punish him, and without doubt, for that cause, though he did not then expresse it. The same doth Alexander the great confesse in the case of Philotas; this man, saith hee, when I writ unto him out of love, and familiarity, to acquaint him what fortune had befallen me by the oracle of Jupiter Hammon; he was so bold as to answer my Letter, that he was glad to heare that the gods had accepted me to be one of their compa­ny; but yet I must have compassion of them that live under me; the gods doe not as men doe; they give, and take nothing from any man: these are markes of a minde long ago estranged from me, and of a man that envies to see my prosperity; which griefe, my Souldiers so long as they could for the love they bore unto Philotas, prevailed with me to conceal. The very same thing doth Chalchas testifie in Homer; now saith he, doth Jupiter give reines unto his power, and now doth hee per­secute with eagernesse the man of low [Page 152] degree; and though for a time he con­cealed his wrath, and made a faire shew, yet afterwards it returned into his bosome againe, and would not be satisfied, untill it had revenged it selfe. Therefore I say, he must have a speciall care, that hee doe not provoke his Prince with any harsh language; espe­cially that hee doe not carry himselfe so, that his Prince shall stand in feare of him: which wee have before obser­ved to be a great fault in the Earle of St. Paullont of Commines, and in Joab that threatned the King, that unlesse hee would observe him, the people would renounce their Allegiance unto him; therefore Philip Com­mines saith, that if that he had a friend, he would advise him to carry himselfe so, that his Master might love him, not feare him; for that he never knew man, of whom his Master stood in feare, that sped not ill in the end: Ex­amples whereof wee have very many. This presumtion oftentimes proceedeth of the good service he hath done; for he thinks his experience so great, that hee cannot bee spared, and his deserts [Page 153] such, that his Master ought to bear all things at his hands; but Princes on the contrary side both say and think, that hee is bound to doe him service, and desire nothing more then to be rid of such malepert fellows; and he alledgeth a saying of the King his Master, that good servic [...]s sometimes undoe a man, and are recompenced with great ingra­titude, not alwayes by the Masters forgetfulnesse, but sometimes by the servants owne fault, who presuming upon their good service behave them­selves arrogantly, either towards their Masters, or their fellowes; and further touching those that come to court, this was his opinion, that he is more hapier, that receiveth a benefit of the Prince; he serveth without any great desert, wher­by he standeth bound to his Prince, then he that hath done so great service, that his Prince seemeth indebted to him: adding that hee for his part lo­ved those better that were bound to him, then they to whom hee was bound.

Againe let not the servant of a Prince opprobriously be bragging, and boast­ing [Page 154] of his owne merits, nor in other affaires be troublesome to him, but let him containe himselfe within the bounds of modesty, and assume rather too little, then too much, unto him­selfe. Quintus Curtius affirmes, that it 90 Comme­moratio meritorū suorum in ministro gravis est principi. 90 was fatall unto Clitus and Philotas, that Alexander heard that they boasted what they had done in his service, and therefore did suspect them both of dishonesty and disloyalty to him.

Againe, 91 Ne prae­miorum petitione sit gravis. 91 let not a servant be ever craving and begging of his soveraign; for of such kinde of people a Prince desires to be freed, especially if they be proud with all, or malepertly up­braid him for what they have done for him.

Againe, 92 Injurias principis hilari val­tu ferat. 92 if thy Prince shall offer thee any hard measure, as thou concei­vest, undergo it with all alacrity, and by no meanes mu [...]mur and repine at it; for as Seneca well observeth, they will doe it againe, if they conceive they have done it before; for men of great fortunes have this property, that they will hardly be reconciled; and whom they once distaste they will ever hate. [Page 155] The answer of him is well known, who being demanded how he did continue til his old age so gracious in Court, whē many others were cast off, answered, by passing by and taking no notice of injuries offered him; so Prexaspes whom wee have before remembred, being asked by Cambises King of Per­sia, that shot his Sonne to the heart with an arrow, whether any man had a more stedfast hand then hee, answe­red, Apollo himself did not shoote more stedfastly; so Harpagus when the King of Persia feasted him, being asked how hee liked his entertainment, answered that the Table of Princes is the mirour of mirth; so when Christophorus sent Morus a special Ambassadour after the death of Sebastian King of Portugall, to congratulate with him that was to succeed in the Kingdom, John Silvi­us that was Leiger Ambassadour there before, seeing himselfe neglected, and hearing divers rumours raised of him, hee interpreted all to the best, and took it as a speciall favour, because he saw there was no remedy. Wherefore whosoever thou art, if thou desirest to [Page 156] bee powerfull thou must patiently en­dure whatsoever befals thee.

Againe, if thy Prince hath been be­neficiall unto thee, as it must needs be if thou hast served long in any high place, make it knowne unto to all the world, and to himselfe when occasion is offered; so did Seneca speake of Ne­ro, that hee had been exceeding graci­ous unto him in conferring upon him much Treasure; so that hee oftentimes took it into his consideration why he that descended not of any noble Fami­lie, should be ranked among the Peeres of the City.

Againe let him be carefull that hee never assume the honor of any achieve­ments to himself, especially if they be of any great consequence; for so the most prudent of all Nations have ever done; Ioab a Generall of King Davids Army, when he besieged Rabba a City of the Ammonites, and was upon point to have it delivered unto him, he sent unto the King that hee would be plea­sed to come in Person thither, least the honour thereof might be attributed un­to him; so did Craterus a chiefe Com­mander [Page 157] under Alexander when he be­sieged Artacena, after all Articles were agreed upon betweene them; he staid only the Kings comming, (as i [...] was fit) that hee might have the honour of it. In the acting of this part, Agrippa was most expert; for although hee at­chieved many great and famous enter­prises, and obtained many glorious victories unto Augustus, yet never did hee assume the glory of them to him­self; and whatsoever he bestowed upon him, hee imployed it not to his owne private profit, but for the good of Au­gustus and the Common-Wealth; when hee had overcome the Cantabrians, he did not somuch as write to the Senate of it, or triumphed according to the Decree of Augustus; hee brought the water which is called Virginalis at his own charge into the City, and named it Augusta, which Augustus took very kindely from him againe, when he re­turned home out of France, where he bravely quitted himselfe having sub­dued his enemies; hee forbare to ride in Triumph, because not long before his Master had been in a fight at Sea by [Page 158] Sextus Pompey, and hee thought it would not become him to ride in Tri­umph, his Master having had such ill successe; for it is reported of him that hee was used to say that very many Princes will not endure that any man should bee accounted more excellent then themselves; and therefore they doe usually goe themselves in person upon designes wherein there is small difficulty and danger: but upon de­sperate attempts they ever put others: and if at any time they are compelled to commi [...] the charge of any enter­prise to others, wherein there is little danger, yet they will not endure that they shouid have the Honour of the businesse: for as they do not desire to [...]eare of their ill successe, so they will not have the honour of the day to be ascribed [...]o [...]hem. Antipater was well experienced in this, and herefore when hee obtained a famous victory against t [...]e Spartans and their confe­derates, knowing the fame thereof would but draw envy upon him, be­ing greater then did belong to a Ge­nerall, and withall well knowing that [Page] though Alexander had a desire to have his enemies vanquisht, yet hee would not have Antipater to bee the man to have the honor of it; for that he sup­posed it would bee derogotary to his ho­nour; therefore I say Antipater well knowing the minde of Alexander, would not presume to hazard the glo­ry of the day upon his own judgement, but advised with the Graecians what was best to be done; for he thought it more safe to himself for a stranger to have the honour of it, then a Citizen, because the Citizens would envy his greatnesse, and study how to levell it with the dust; the selfe same doth Cor­nelius Tacitus commend in Agricola, that hee never gloried in any thing that hee did, but as a servant hee ever ascri­bed the honour to the chief Captaine and Commander: by which his hum­ble and modest carriage he lived with­out envy, but not without fame and reputation. It is reported that after that hee had obtained a famous victo­ry against the Britaines, and there­by raised an immortall fame to himself, that Domitian began to be jealous and [Page 160] afraid of him, that hee being but a pri­vate man, his glory and fame should be greater then the Emperours; where­upon Agricola having delivered up his charge, returned home unto Rome; and that hee might avoyd the concourse of the people and his friends that would have met him, came secretly to the Emperours Palace in the night, as he was commanded, where he was received with a short comple­ment, and not so much as a word used to any of his followers; and now be­ing at home among peaceable men, unto whom the name of a Souldier was distastfull, hee so tempered his military vertues with others 93 Otium pe­nites aux­it. 93 that as before he advanced Warre, so now hee studied to encrease and advance Peace, and Tranquility; hee was in his appa­rell comly, in his speech milde, and gentle, going, ever accompanied with one or two of his friends; so that hee that had seene Agricola, would not have judged him to have beene a man that had affected fame or popularity.

Againe, let not a 94 Ne [...]a [...]i­liarem se nimisprae­bea [...]. 94 Princes servant make himselfe too familiar with him, by [Page 161] abusing his favour and love unto him; for this hath undone many a man, w [...]o by reason of their familiarity have for­gotten their duties, and have carried themselves towards them as if they were equals and companions: an Ex­ample hereof we have in Vestinus Cosse a Romane, that was slaine by Nero. The displeasure that hee first took a­gainst him, did arise out of his over­bold, and malepert behaviour towards him; for hee being privy to Nero's imperfections, did oftentimes scurri­lously put jests upon him; which when soever they savour of truth, leave a sting behinde them; wherefore Nero fear­ing the fury of his f iend, took a sud­daine course with him. So Dagobert the sonne of Clothar, the second King of France, whipt Sadragsilius, and caused his beard to be shaved, having been sometimes his tutor, though af­terwards preferred to be governour of Aquitane, under the King, because hee carried himselfe towards him as if hee had been his fellow and companion; for amongst many other passages of his, sitting once near unto him at a so­lemn [Page 162] banquet, hee was so sawcie as to snatch the cup out of Dagoberts hand, and to drink up all the drink, as if they had been fellowes and equals; where­fore though Clothar at first took it ill from his sonne, that hee did deale so with Sadragsilius, whom hee had pre­ferred to be governour, under him, of a Country; yet in the end hee forgave him, and punisht Sadragsilius for his malepertnes and sawcy carriage of himselfe towards him.

The people of Arragon being de­stitute of a King, they by the Popes authority, sent for one Ranimirus, a Bastard-sonne of Sancius, out of a Mo­nastery, and put the Crowne upon his head; who intending Warre against the Moores, after the Nobility had fitted him with a horse for that pur­pose, and had put a buckler in his right hand, and a spear in his left, they reaching unto him the reines of his bridle, hee desired them that they would put that into his mouth, for that his hands were full already; the Barons observing his simplicity, in that, and other things, smiled, and derided [Page 163] him, whereupon setting aside his for­mer monasticall simplicity, sent for eleven of the chiefest of them to Osea. and caused their heads to bee cut [...]ff, telling them of a Spanish proverbe, that the Woolfe would not endure jests.

So that as I have said, and produ­ced Philotas for an Example, who re­lying upon the favour of Alexander spoke too freely unto him: let him ne­ver with offensive words or deeds pro­voke his Prince, let him with all cir­cumspection reflect his thoughts upon himselfe, so shall hee never runne into this errour; we read that Anna Mon­temorant was very gracious with the French King, Henry the s [...]cond, and admitted to bee his bed-fellow; but who can say if the King had lived long, that hee would have continued his for­mer favour unto her?

Againe, let him bee carefull, that hee doe not as Sejanus, and Perennius did, and as many doe at this day, take 95 Ne prince­pem a re­bus geren­dis avertat 95 upon him to direct the Prince, and to divert him from his intended designe, but rather to doe what he doth, especi­ally [Page 164] in businesses of consequence by the Princes speciall command and autho­rity; for by this meanes if the businesse succeed not according to expectation, or if hee be questioned for it, hee may easily answer it, and give satisfaction both to the Prince and People. 96 Cautè omnia a­gat. 96 let him be ever cautelous and wary, and think that every place he comes into is beset with traps of Treachery, hatred and calumny for him; this doth Cice­ro elegantly prescribe in an Oration, which hee hath made in the behalfe of Flaccus, wherein hee shews the unhap­pinesse of such as are powerfull and mighty: O the miserable estate (saith he) of them to whom the governments of Provinces are committed, who if they be diligent they be hated, if they be negligent reproached, if liberall un [...]ewarded, if they speake it is misin­terpreted, if they heare it is dangerous, upon whom all smile, when many think full ill, being ever exposed to publick and private displeasure; at their first comming they are saluted, whilst they stay they are observed, but when ehey depart they are neglected; therefore [Page 165] as much as lies in his power, let him take heed of envy, the most ge­nerall scourge to such as are in high places, which as hee may by divers meanes prevent, so especially, if he lay this foundation of which we have spo­ken before, that all his actions shall tend to the good of his King and Coun­try, and not to his own private profit, or to satisfie his lusts and affections, 97 Sit mode­stus, hu­milis. 93 whosoever proposeth this end to himselfe, will alwayes be of an humble lowly and temperate Spirit, and so stop all the passages of envy hatred and calumnies which otherwise would have accesse unto him.

Againe, the higher hee is let him ever the more lowly and reverently esteeme of himselfe, and consider that the greatest fortunes have the least free­dome, and by how much the larger his Commission is, by so much his mode­ration should bee the more in the exe­cution of it; let him feare the turning of the wheele: for fortune never prefers a man but shee threatneth to bring him down again.

[Page 166]
Whom dawne of day hath seene to sit on high,
Him in the dust bath seene the evening sky.
Let none rejoyce too much that good hath got,
Let none despaire too much that hath it not.
For Clotho keepes both fortunes in her power,
And them full often changeth in one houre.

98 Immo [...]i­cos hono­res fugiat. 98 Let him never desire to climb too high, but avoid those honours which make him equall with his Soveraigne, for that high places are subject to thun­der and lightning, and if Elpenor fall it is fatall unto him, when he that is below may fall and rise againe with­out any detriment: this did Macro doe, whom we have before remembred, and this did Clodius Albinius, who when Commodus Caesar for his good service would have conferred upon him the Title of Caesar, and have given him a power to grant Pensions, and invested him in a Princely robe, refused his [Page 167] courtesies, saying, that Commodus sought to overthrow him. And as great honours, 99 Immodi­cas opes declinet. 99 so great Possessions in my opinion are not to bee desired; I am not ignorant that in the judgement of many this that I say will seeme to be a paradox, because they cōceive the more they enjoy, the more fortunate they think themselves to bee; they seldome consider that great estates are attended with great hatred and envy, nay they are of Plautus minde, I had rather mine enemies envy me then I them; for to bee envied is a badge of prosperity, to envy of adversity; the poore are envi­ous, they that are envied have the world at will: but whatsoever they say, this Counsell is not to be neglected, unlesse they will minister unto themselves an occasion of ruine and destruction, as the former examples doe suffic ently teach us. I will not here produce any thing, either out of the writings of the Philosophers or Theologians, which have written very judiciously in con­tempt and derision of riches; neither will I shew that the great fortunes of many men are provocations unto them [Page 168] to carry themselves proudly towards their inferiours, and insolently towards all men: and so by abusing of them never attaine their hopes and desires; for it is a very difficult thing for a man to bridle his affections, when he hath such Instruments to spurre him on, so that he that accused P. Anteius unto Nero, told him the cause of his licentious course of life was his riches, which had undone many a man; for he that hath gotten the Estates of ma­ny rich men into his hands, will easily be perswaded that he is a Prince; there­fore I will put them in minde of that which Seneca heard from his enemies, that upon many of them that followed the Courts of Princes, their riches have drawn envy, upon many ruine and destruction; what a massy Estate did Seneca raise under Nero by his wit and learning within the space of foure yeares? with what eagernesse did hee search after Wils and Orphanes at Rome? how did he drayne Italy, and the Provinces adjoyning with his ex­cessive usury? how did he endeavour to winn the love of the Citizens, and [Page 169] in his Gardens, and houses, to exceed, as if he had been a Prince? The same thing, that is for that he did not add bounds to his riches, but out of a Stoicall pride, which makes such as are active turbulent, occasioned Plautus his death. The selfe-same thing overthrew Valerius Asiaticus un­der Claudius, of whom Sosibius, that brought up Germannicus, under a pretence of friendship gave the Em­perour a Caveat, affirming that e­states too great in subjects are prejudi­ciall to Princes. Dion observes, that he refused to accept the consulship a second time to the end, that he might enjoy his riches, and free himselfe from envy, and danger; but that did him no good; his riches in the end occasi­oned his ruine: many other Exam­ples hath Dion to that purpose; and Scipio Amiratus evidently demon­strates, that great fortunes, and estates, are as dangerous to great men, as ex­treame poverty is troublesome to poor men: on the contrary side, as Tacitus observes, in extremity of sicknesse, Nero thought Memmius Regulus newly rai­sed [Page 170] to be a Gentleman addicted to Peace, and Tranquility, worthy of the Empire; his course of life was out of the compasse of danger; it nothing availed Valerius Asiaticus, as wee have a little before remembred, nor Seneca to doe as they did to avoid danger; nay, Seneca had done more warily, and wisely, if so be he had ob­served his owne precepts, stopt the pas­sage of his immoderate desires, and for­borne to have made that cold and poor excuse that it was no good manners to refuse the curtesies of a Prince. A meane therefore as well in this, as in every thing else, is to be preferred, and the holy Prayer of King Solomon to be had in perpetuall remembrance. Two things have I required of thee, saith he, before I die, deny mee not them, re­move from me vanity, and lies, give me neither poverty, nor riches; feed mee with food convenient for me, lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, who is the Lord; or lest I become poore, and steale, and take thy Name in vaine. So that the same our Seneca affirmes our Patrimonies ought to bee contra­cted [Page 171] into narrow roomes, that so wee may not be subject, and exposed to the spoiles and sports of fortune; those bo­dies that are low, and little, and may be contracted into narrow roomes, are not so subject to the dangers of the E­nemy, as those that are high and migh­ty; hee is the happiest man that is not in poverty, yet is a neighbour unto it. Againe, the same Seneca saith, that in this Sea of the World, there is such a vicissitude, and alteration of estates, that it cannot be but that hee that is full fraught, must bee assaulted with many stormes, and tempests; therefore his Counsell is not to be neg­lected; let them reduce their estates into a narrow roome, that the wea­pons of envy and malice may doe them no harme; hee that loves the golden meane, lives neither in a sor­dide Cottage, or golden Palace.

Againe, let such a man have a spe­ciall care, 100 Ne publi­ca praedia sibi acqui­rat, 100 that hee doe not at any time make a prey of the Commrnwealth, which is a thing too too common with many that are in grace and favour with their Princes; for goods gotten [Page 172] by such meanes do like a moth, or canker usually consume goods well gotten, and give occasion both to Prince, and people to envy their estates; for although great estates, if well gotten, ought not to be hurtful, and prejudiciall to a man; yet a very lit­tle occasion will perswade a Prince, that such estates joyned with authority, may prove dangerous unto him; for generally we doe not prye into mens actions, and observe what they doe, but what they are able to doe; but tru­ly when I perswade a man to observe a meane in the getting of an estate, that hath opportunity to exceed a meane, I speake to a man that hath no eares; wherefore though hee relish not what I say, yet let him observe in the getting of his estate, the rule which Se­neca prescribed the Philosopher; if he have a desire to have abundance, let him satisfie his desires, yet let him not raise himselfe by wronging, or ruina­ting of any, in questioning them for their lives to gaine their estates, or by any sordide or base projects, and then no doubt they will continue with [Page 173] them and their Posterity; and none will envy them but malignant spirits.

Againe the Councell that wee have given to the Prince, the same do we give to his servants, that hee would not take upon himselfe the sole Government of the Common-Wealth, which many doe seek with all eagernesse, being of Gneius Pompeius minde that would not end [...]re an equall, or that any man should beare any rule but himselfe; but let the man we speake of, if hee love his owne safety, desire that one may bee joyned in Commission with him, though the Prince desire to repose the whole trust in him alone; and if the Prince doe so much favour him that hee will have him to bee the chief man still in power and authority, which cannot bee without exceeding great danger unto him, yet let one or other bee privy to all his actions with whom hee may consult and bee assisted: so shall he with more ease and safety undergoe businesses, and if things succeed prosperously, he shall have the honour of them: if not, he hath ever a witnesse to cleare him, upon whom [Page 174] if occasion bee, hee may lay part of the blame; and this all wise men ever did, and doe at this day; so did Di­omedes whom Homer hath remembred, who being commanded in the night to take a survey of his enemies, desired that one might goe along with him, because that two heads would be able to see and understand more then one, and with more boldnesse and alacrity proceede: for one man may think of a thing that is profitable, and his heart may faint, and feare occasion him not to proceed therein; but when two are joyned, their Courage and Councells are more resolute and constant: whose request being granted, hee chose Ʋ ­lysses for his Companion, saying with him hee did not feare to goe through a band of armed men, through fire and water, and to adventure upon any de­signe were it never so dangerous; so Byrrhus and Seneca were Neros gover­nours during his minority, in equall authority, well agreeing, and bare e­quall stroke in divers faculties; but when Byrrhus dyed, Nero gave himself to licentiousnesse, and Senecas autho­rity [Page 175] began to decline, because he wanted his friend to advise withall; but the examples of Publius Furius, and Lucius Crassus two Noble Romanes which are remembred by Valerius Maximus, are most pertinent to this purpose: the one of them being chosen to goe Ambassa­dour into Spaine, being an imployment which hee much desired, compelled Q. Metellus, and Q. Pompeius two consulary men, and his deadly profest enemies, to accompany him; the other from a Consull attaining to be a gover­nour in Gallia, Caius Carbo whose Fa­ther he had condemned came thither to pry into his actions, who was so far from removing him, that he assigned him the office of a Tribune, and for no other cau [...]e, but that hee might assist him with his Counsell and Advice. These are famous examples, but they rellish not with them that desire to have all Dominion in their own power, howsoever they are insallible signes of innocency, and without perill and danger.

Againe I would advise the servant of a Prince to stand firme and constant [Page 176] unto him in his allegiance to the end, and not for future hopes to adore the rising Sunne, and to decline the ser­vice of his present Soveraign: for as such a man deserves punishment of his Prince, so the memory of him is hate­full to his successour, and upon the first occasion rhat is given hee is ruinated; so it sell out with Joab, who after that he had followed King David for a long time, and performed all the duties of a faithfull servant unto him, at length in his old age hee neglected him, and fol­lowed Adonijah that was to succeed him in the Kingdome; so Macro for­sook Tiberius while hee lived, and ap­plied himselfe to Caius Caesar, which Tiberius perceiving, in some indignati­on told him how hee looked after the rising, and neglected the declining Em­perour; so Tigellinus that was most neare and deare unto Nero at the first, at last fell of, and became a Traytor unto him: but all of them received the deserved wages of perfidious tempori­sers by the succeeding Princes, and were put to death as wee have before heard.

[Page 177]Above all things I would have the servant of a Prince take into conside­ration the uncertainty of all humane things: but more especially the insta­bility and slippery estate of such as have attained to any great fortune, and in time seek to prevent imminent dangers, or at least how they may undergoe them without vexation if they befall them; which how they may bring to passe many have read excellent lessons unto us, but especially Seneca: they saith he, whom Fortune hath set in slippery places, shall bee more secure, 101 Super [...]iā fugiat. 101 if they banish pride and arro­rogancy out of their thoughts, being in­cident to great fortunes, and carry themselves as if they were private men; indeed many that are on high must of necessity stick unto their places, for that they cannot come down but they must fall; yet let them deserve this Testimony, that it is their griefe that they must bee grievious unto others, and that they did not intrude them­selves but were placed there; let them arme themselves with justice, milde and gentle behaviour, and with libe­rality, [Page 178] that so they may stand safe and secure.

Again, it will be very advantageous unto them if they know and beleeve what is said in Titus Livius, that it is the part of a wise man, nay more, of a fortunate man, to add bounds to his prosperity, and not to rely too much upon the present times, or fortunes fa­vours; for then is she most to bee sus­pected when she smiles most upon us; of this Sirach gives us a caveat in his first Chapter; humble thy selfe that thou maist not fall, and bring shame to thy soule; and likewise Seneca; as when wee are at Sea in a storme wee desire the Haven, so should wee desire to ease our selves of the burthen of our fortunes, and not stay untill wee are eased of them. This Seneca himselfe would have done, when after the death of Burrhus hee saw his friends faile him, and his enemies accuse him; there­fore in that elegant Oration of his, which is extant in Tacitus, in which hee amongst other things acknow­ledgeth, that there was nothing want­ing to his felicity but that hee could [Page 179] not containe himselfe, and add bounds to his felicity; as being weary, saith hee, on the way by long travells, I would desire rest; so being grown old, and not able to mannage my estate, and undergo these cares that attend it, I de­desire that you would take it into your tuition, and command your Pro­ctours, that they would have a care of it for your benefit, and give mee leave to spend the remainder of my dayes in the Countrey with such allowance as will keep mee from want; but Nero not contented with this, cunningly dissembled his hatred in flattering termes; Seneca gave him thankes, and began to change his former course of life, for­bidding any to come to visit him, but his followers; seldome came into the City, kept his house, as if hee had been sicke, or a student in some faculty; and when he saw he grew deboist, and to give himselfe to all kinde of wicked­nesse, that hee might be out of the reach of his envy, he desired his leave that he might live farre remote in the Country; which being denied, he fei­ned [Page 180] himselfe sick, and never came out of his Chamber; but how came it to passe, that doing as he did, he did not avoid the displeasure of the Tyrant? and may not the remedy now prescri­bed bee said to be no remedy by the Example of Seneca? truly I will not say any thing that may derogate from the understanding of so wise a man, yet I must say what I think, that Se­neca, either 102 Tardius hoc usus est. used the remedy too late, when Nero's anger was much in­censed against him, or that hee took not so fit a time as hee should have done, to move Nero in it; or rather which I doe most incline unto, that what was done may rather be impu­ted to his beastly cruelty, from which the most innocent man in the world cannot be safe, and against which no remedy may be prescribed; therefore as we cannot finde many Princes of the world like unto Nero, so by his Exam­ple the remedy before prescibed is not to be neglected, or condemned; but doe thou as Sylla the dictator did, as Dioclesian, and Charles the fifth, and many other Noble Princes of the [Page 181] World have done; who of their own accord, without any such cause moving thereunto, in the declining times of their ages, laid downe their Scepters, and retired themselves. Doe thou I say provide for thine owne safety, add bounds to thy prosperity, and expect not fortunes comming to ease thee of thy burthen. Historians affirme that Polycrates a Tyrant of the Samnites lived happily, and enjoyed his ho­nours and preferments without any manner of crosse all his life time; but Amasis King of Aegypt did feare the end of him; for he was of opinion, that where there is no entercourse, or change of fortune in the whole course of life, that the end will bee fatall; therefore his advice was, that if a man hath had no crosses all his life-time, that he would afflict himselfe, and de­part from that thing which hee most affecteth. This Counsell I would give unto them that are in power and authority, that they would volunta­rily ease themselves of that burthen; It is harsh I know, but yet it is good and wholsome Counsell, and not to be [Page 182] neglected; and why? doe we not see that death is advantageous to many, whom shee takes away in the midst of their prosperity; for had they lived they might have survived their hap­pinesse; wherefore Seneca adviseth, that they that are most fortunate, in the very heighth of their fortunes should desire to dye, because there is nothing certaine in this World, but that what is past. And Lucan speaketh thus, of [...]neius Pompey, that 103 Destruit ingentes animos longius aevum. 103 long life is a dishonour to a man, when he sur­vives his honour; and Juvenal speakes of him and Ca. Marius; who had been ever more famous then Marius, if he had died at Rome in the midst of his Army, when hee returned out of Germany? or then Pompey, if hee had died of the fever which took him in Campania? Titus Livius reports of Alexander, that hee was happy in this, that he dyed in the spring of his age in the heighth of his prosperity, before he had tasted of both fortunes; on the o­ther side saith he, to omit many other noble Princes Examples of humane frailty, what was it that gave occasi­on [Page 183] and opportunity to fortune to work upon Cyrus that was so famous among the Graecians, as also upon Pompey, but onely long life? 104 Quod mors invi­to hoc tu sponte fac 104 that cure therefore which death may doe to thee against thy will, doe thou to thy selfe willingly, and without doubt it will administer solace and comfort unto thee. These are almost all the meanes by which those that are powerfull with their Princes, may avoid the change of for­tune, and descend without a fall: yet to these in their owne wisedomes and dis­cretions, as they see the state of the present times, they may add many more; some there are that think them­selves secure enough by reason of the sacred order they are entred into, as Sleidan reports of G. Poyets Chancel­lour of France; others by reason of their allies and kindred, as is reported of Duke Lerma in Spaine; but unlesse their supportors be better then these, as the Examples before doe sufficiently manifest unto us, they cannot stand; but doe not thou my friend look so much after these things, as that sove­raign Antidote of the Christain Poet; [Page 184] he is a happy man, saith he, and most like a Saint, that relies not upon the fading glory of the World, that de­lighteth not in pompe and pride, that lives in the Countrey contented with a meane habite and estate without cares or feares, that is secure which way soever the Scepter fals; that never feares the direfull menaces of the Planets, nor the prodigious progno­stications of the Comets, or that re­lies upon the fraile and fickle favour of greatnesse, or is ever distracted with ambitious thoughts; wherefore [...]ene­ca wisely, beware of ambition, for it is vaine and windy, and never satisfied, nay, it is of so troublesome a nature, that it will neither endure any one to goe before it, nor yet to com [...] after it; it is ever attended with a double feare within and without; for as it hates all men, so it is hated of all men, and therefore most miserable; dost thou not see how the houses of such as are powerfull are annoied with the braw­lings and quarrellings of such as meet therein? 105 Multum habent contume­liarum ut intres plus cum intra­veris. 105 thou canst not come into them withou reproach, nor stay there [Page 185] without greater; and if thou chance to passe up the stayrs, they are so slippery that thou canst not stand there without danger of falling; wherefore apply thy selfe unto wisedome, which will not onely afford thee rest and tranquility, but riches in abundance; all the honours and preferments in the World, though they are small, in re­spect of other things, yet they are hard to come by, and the way unto them is tedious, and troublesome; and if fortune so favour thee, that thou dost attaine to [...]he top of them, thou shall see all those wayes that did seeme unto thee when thou was below to be mountainous and steepie, to bee plaine and easie, and that through that plain thou didst ascend to that heighth.

Faelix quem faciunt aliena pericula cautū.
FINIS.

Illustrations and Ob­servations upon EVENKELIUS.

1. Joab fuit in utraque fortuna Davi­dis individuus diu comes.

Joab for a long time was in both for­tunes Davids onely minion.

IOab was King Davids Lieu­tenant-Generall in all his Warres, Jos. c. 7. de aut. l. 6. yet Joab was not reckoned amongst King Davids Worthies. Da­vid had triginta fortes, tres fortiores, [Page 188] et tres fortissimos; thirty valiant men, three more valiant then the thirty, and three more valiant then any of the thirty three; in all hee had thirty six Worthies, amongst whom, I say, Ioab was not numbred, quia indignus habe­retur ob mortem Abner & Amasae be­cause he was thought unworthy of the name of a Worthy, by reason of the murther which hee committed upon Abner and Amasa.

*2. Ioab Rabbathae urbis Ammonao­rum captae gloriam callide Davidi Re­gi suo reservavit.

Ioab ascribed the honour of the taking of Rabbathae, a City of the Ammo­nites, cunningly unto his King, Ios. l. 7. de ant. Iud. c. 7. 2 Sam. c. 12.29.

*3. Absalonem contra expressum regis mandatum confodit.

Ioab contrary to the Kings expresse command slew Absolon. Ios. lib. 7, de ant. Iud. 2 Sam. c. 18.14.

*4. Ioab Abnerem ducem Israelitarum, et Amasam ducem Iudaeorum occi­derat.

[Page 189]

Ioab slew Abner a Captaine of the Israelites, and Amasa a Captaine of the Iewes.

Abner was the Generall of Sauls Army, as Ioab was of Davids, and was beloved of the people, who for that he was reproved by Isbosheth for the keeping of Rispa Sauls Concubine, revolted from him to King David, and used his best endeavour to settle the Crowne upon him; but Ioab fear­ing that if hee should come in favour with the King, his greatnesse would be eclipsed, buzzed into the Kings eares, that what he did was in Policy, and that when hee had his end, hee would revolt unto King Saul; and see­ing hee could not divert the affections of the King from him, most treache­rously under colour of parle ran his sword through him, and slew him. Ios. lib. 7. de ant. Iud. c. 11.

Amasa was a Generall whom Ioab slew, for no other cause, but because the King had given the same power unto him, as he had done unto Ioab. Ios. lib. 7. de ant. Iud. c. 10.

[Page 190]

*5. Ioab Adoniam patre vivente reg­num invadentem aperte juvat.

Ioab treacherously assisted Adonijah a­gainst the King.

Adonijah was the sonne of King Da­vid by his Wife Agge; for David had six sonnes before the birth of Solomon, by six severall women, Ammon by Achymas, Daniel by Abigal, Absolon by Machima, Adonijah by Agge, and Gerthesa and Gala by others: the chiefe men that did adhere unto Ado­nijah were Ioab, and Abiathar the high Priest: the chiefe men that did oppose him, were Zadock the Priest, Na­than the Prophet, and Benaiah the Captaine of the Guard. Ios. lib. 7. de ant. Iud. c. 11.

*6. Ioab jussu Davidis a Solomone ad ipsam aram interemptus est.

Ioab by the Kings command, by Solo­mon was put to death before the Altar.

Among other things King David gave this in charge unto Solomon at [Page 191] his death; remember the iniquity of Ioab who through aemulation slew two good Generals, Abner the sonne of Ner, and Amasa the sonne of Iethram. Ios. l. 7. c. 11.

*7. Haman totam gentem Iudaeorum prop­ter unius Mardochaei odium excin­dere parabat.

Haman for the hatred which he bore unto Mardochee, would have sacri­ficed the whole Nation of the Iews.

In the dayes of Cyrus by the Graeci­ans called Artaxerxes the whole Nati­on of the Iewes were in danger to bee extirpated; for Haman being in fa­vour with the King obtained a decree, that all the Iewes together with their Wives, on such a day should be put to death, and for no other reason but because Mardechee the Queens Un­cle would not adore him as the Persi­ans did; yet many other things were buzzed into the Kings eares against the Iewes, as that they were a rebel­lious people, of corrupt manners, and [Page 192] enemies to all goodnesse; of which decree Mardochee being given to un­derstand, betook himselfe to fasting and prayer: and it pleased God so to work upon the affection of the King, the Queene mediating for the Jewes, that the punishment intended to Mar­dochee was inflicted upon Haman. Jos. lib. 11. de Ant. Iud.

*8. Tiberium illum tam superbum, tam vinolentum, tam crudelem Impera­torem.

That proud licentious and cruell Em­perour.

It it is reported by Tac. l. 6. Annal. Tacitus that the saying of Passienus the Orator went currant of Tiberius: neque meliorem un­quam servum, neque deteriorem unquam dominum fuisse, that there was never a better servant, nor a worse master then Tiberius; egregiè vixit privatus & insons, whilst hee was a private man, yea and in the beginning of his raign he car­ried himselfe Sue. in Tib. c. 27. Dion Cas. lib. 57 Tac. An­nal. lib. 1. very moderately; vetat Templa sibi erigi, erigique sibi statuam; multa praeclara gessit de veste serica non [Page 193] utenda: de vasis aureis non adhibendis nisi in sacris; hee prohibited Temples to be dedicated ro him, and his Sta­tues to be erected: hee regulated the excesse of superfluous apparell, and commanded that vessels of gold should not bee used, but onely in the Tem­ples; mox ubi regna petivit totas vitiis laxavit habenas, but when hee got the reines of the Empire into his hands, Tac. lib. 6. Annal. there was no vice that hee was free from, cruell hee was in a most barba­rous manner; omnis sexus, omnis aetas, illustres & ignobiles dispersi & aggrega­ti, Ille nec aetati te­nerae nec parcit a­nili. every sex, age, and degree, men and woemen, old and young, bond and free, noble and ignoble tasted of his cruelty; and given to Wine he was in excesse, insomuch that instead of Suet. in Tiber. Tiberius he was called Biberius, and of Nero Mero; certare peculis & hi­larescere vino erat illi quotidianum, it was a familiar thing with him to spend two or three daies together in Polypha­gia & polypotia in gluttony and drunk­nesse. Cum Pomponio Flocco & L. Pisone noctem biduumque epulando po­tandoque consumpsit, jucundissimos om­nium [Page 194] horarum amicos hos esse affirmans with Floccus and Pyso hee spent two whole dayes and a night in drinking, affirming they were the best compani­ons that ever hee met withall. Histo­rians report, that his nurse was a great drinker of Wine, and that she ordina­rily whilst hee was in his tender yeares fed him with sops dipt in wine; whence it came to passe that when hee came to full growth, hee delighted in nothing more then debosching and gurmon­dizing; the Italian saith, that it is a rule infallible, che de latte che poppi­anio nella infantia dependata tutta la salute della vita nostra, that of the milk that wee suck in whilst wee are in our cradles, depends our health and wel­fare all our life time; if that be un­wholesome, our bodies will be crasie and subject to diseases; and the reason is because quod nova testa capit, invete­rata sapit, the vessell will ever rellish of the liquour with which it is first seasoned. Titus the sonne of the good Emperour Vespasian had all his life time a weak and crasy body, and no other reason is given, che per haver poppato [Page 195] nella infantia latte di balla mal sana; but because in his tender yeares he was nurst by a woman that was not sound. The cruelty of Caligula is not impu­ted to Germanicus that begot him, or to his Mother that brought him forth, but to the nurse that gave him suck, of whom Dion sayes, that she had haire on her brests, as thick as men have on their beards. So likewise the in­humanity of Pyrrhus is imputed to a Tigre, of whom Homer sayes that he was borne in Greece, bred up in Ar­cadia, and nurst by a tigre, Durius had a daughter whose nurse fed upon nothing but venemous things: whence it came to passe, che a capo di tre anni quando la fauciulla fu dispoppata non mangiava se non animali venenosi, as soone as she was weaned, she would digest an adder or serpent as famili­arly as another would doe the brawn of a capon. Paleologus Emperour of Constantinople was so much troubled with melancholy that for three parts of the yeare hee was in a manner fran­tick; for hee that is in a deep melan­choly, differs little from a mad man, [Page 196] as the word signifies, being derived à [...] insanio: and this is attribu­ted to his nurse that did abound with that humour, of whom this tale pas­seth, that the empresse meeting with an old woman discovered unto her her husbands infirmity, who did advise her to chide him, and to fall foule upon him twice every week at the least, because he that lulls a melancholy man asleep with musick, doth but foster the humour; whose counseil the Empresse taking into consideration, non solo due volte di septimana (as my Authour sayes,) mai quattro volie il giorno il dava qualche dispiacere, not only twice a week but foure times a day vext and perplext him, and in the end with her bitter potion cured him; thus the nurse oftentimes causeth the childe to dege­nerate from the nature and dispo­sition of his Parents; whereof both the Romanes and the Graecians taking speciall notice in the daies of old, used their best endeavours to regulate the abuses in this kinde. M. Portius that was so famous amongst the Ro­manes, in a speech which hee made in [Page 197] the Senate house, bitterly enveighs a­gainst the Senators for suffering their children to be delivered into the hands of strangers, saying, O padri conscriti mi paere gran monstruosità vedere huomini havere falconi nelle mane e vedere le dō ­ne creare caguolini nelle bracchie l [...]asci­ando stare i propr [...]i figlivoli nelle altrui braccie; it seemes to me a monstrous thing in nature to see men carry hawks on their hands, and women dogs be­tweene their armes, and to see them deliver over their children into the hands and armes of others, crudeles certè parentes they are cruell fathers and mothers that mue up their hawks, and keep their dogs in their houses for their delight, and cast their children out of the doores, whom they are bound by the law of God and nature to keep at home; non pate l'honore, non lo promitte la conscienza, non con­cedde la legge divina ne humana che Coloro che Jddio ha fatta padri e ma­dre di huomini divengono balie di fal­coni e cani (as saith my Authour in some bitternesse;) it is not allowed in point of honour, in point of consci­ence, [Page 198] or by the lawes of God or men, that they whom God hath made the fathers and mothers of children, should make themselves the nurses of hawks and dogs; if wee have a jewell which wee doe value, wee will not willingly deliver it out of our hands, and if we doe, it shall bee into the hands of such whom wee dare trust as boldly as ourselves; now what jewell can be compared to the flesh of our flesh, and to the bone of our bone? and how care­full ought wee to be into whose hands wee commend them? not with­out cause therefore Plato gave in charge to the Graecians, and Lycurgus to the Lacedemonians, that every wo­man of low degree should nurse all her children, and every woman of quality her first begotten. Ortomistus the sixt King of the Lacedemonians lest two sonnes behinde him at the time of his death, the youngest of which inherited his Possessions, and for no other reason but because he was nurst by his mother, and his elder brother by a stranger; whence arose a custome throughout all Asia, che il [Page 199] figlivolo che non pappana il latte della madre non hereditassero la robba della padre, that the sonne that suckt not the milke of his mother should not inherit the Possessions of his father, giamai fu madre simile di delicatezza ne mai sara alla madre del redemtore nostro as my Authour saith. There was never so de­licate a creature in the world, nor ever will bee, as was the Mother of our Saviour, who by her own example hath taught us, that there is nothing more naturall then for a Mother to afford milke out of her owne breasts to the issue engendered of her owne bowels: the naturalists send us to the Sow to schoole, who though she bring forth many, yet nurseth them all; if children then sometimes neglect their Parents in their age, it is no won­der, being they were so carelesse of them in their minority. When the bastard brother of the two famous Gracchi returned home from the Wars, hee brought with him two girdles, the one of gold, the other of silver; the golden girdle hee gave to his nurse, the silver one to his Mother: with which [Page 200] his Mother being offended, hee spake thus unto her. Mother, marvell not at it, percioche tu mi portasti Solamente nel ventre nove mese; e ella mi nutrico nella suo petto tre anni, e quando esecudo io pic­colo tu mi cacciasti da tuo occho, ella mi raccolse nella sue braccie; because that you bare me but nine months in your belly, and shee hath fed mee three years with her breasts, and when you cast me from your eyes she embra­ced mee in her armes. Cornelius Scipio after his returne home from the Warres between him and Antio­chus, condemned to dye two valiant Gentlemen nobly descended, for that they had unadvisedly spoiled the Tem­ple of the Vestall Virgins, to whom his brother Scipio Africanus became an earnest suitor for their pardon, but could not by any meanes prevaile, whereupon they made use of another, that was to Cornelius a foster-Sister, the Daughter of his Nurse, who pre­sently obtained their release, which Scipio taking to heart, Cornelius spake thus unto him; Sappi frtaello, che io reputa piui per madre colei che mi nutrie [Page 201] non mi partori che colei che mi partori e poi mi abandono; know thou my Brother that I thinke her rather to bee my Mother that nurst me, and did not beare me, t en she that bare me and after cast me off; as a Childe hath no excuse for his disobedience, so a Parent hath none for his neglect of him. Vp­on a time there arose a great controver­sie betwee a Father and a Sonne, which was referred to Solon to determine, be­fore whom both parties appearing, the Sonne complained that his Father had done him much wrong, in disin­heriting him, being his only Sonne; the Father answered, that hee had done him none, for that hee had not onely been a disobedient Childe, but a cruell Enemy, opposing him in every thing which hee undertooke, which gave him just occasion to deprive him of his in­heritance, and often to beg at the hands of God to cut off the thred of his life, for that hee thought him un­worthy to breath upon the face of the earth, that shewed himselfe so disobe­dient to his Father, and told some that stood up in his defence, that if they [Page 202] did but know how deare the love of a Father is to his Sonne, they would ra­t [...]er compassionate the Fathers case, then the Sonnes, because there is no Fa­ther in the World so cruell and hard-hearted, but will sheath his sword up to the hilt in his owne heart, before he will strike his Sonne with the hilt of it; to wit, that is not more grieved that his Sonne should give him an oc­casion to disinherite him, then his Son is with the losse of his inheritance: the Sonne then replying, acknowledged his disobedience, and wanton course of life, but imputed the cause thereof unto his Father; for that when hee was of tender yeares hee cast him out of doores, and delivered him into the hands of strangers, from whose breasts hee suckt in the seeds of disobedience and folly: Solon having heard both parties, delivered this sentence, that the Father for that hee had cast his Sonne out of doores as soone as hee came into the World, should bee de­barred of the rites of funerall, and so dye without honour; that the Sonne for his disobedience should bee disin­herited [Page 203] during his life, and that the Grandchild, in whom there was no fault, after the death of his Grandfather should inherite the possessions, because it would be injustice to disinherite t [...]e Sonne for the Fathers offence; so the Grandfather was punisht after his death, and the Sonne whilst hee li­ved: thus have I taken a liberty (oc­casioned by reason of the Nurse of Ti­berius) to condemne that liberty which parents assume, to turne their Children out of doores as soone as they are borne, being a thing unnaturall, and not used amongst the brute Creatures. Suetonius hath one remarkable passage of Tiberius; upon a time Tiberius in­vited himselfe to an old fornicators house to supper, whom Augustus had put to some shame and ignominy, and whom he himselfe not long before had distasted upon this condition, ut nudis puellis ministrantibus caenaretur, that the Symposiarchus who was the Steward of the Feast should especially provide that he might be attended with some handsome young Wenches, clad in no other habite then that wherewith [Page 204] Nature had first invested them.

Observations upon the chang­ing of Tiberius his man­ners and honours.

There are foure good Mothers that bring forth four abortive daughters; truth hatred, security danger, familia­rity contempt, and prosperity pride; the Priest untill he became a Cardinall was curteous and loving unto all, but being advanced hee forgate his old friend Michael,

Stat foris ante fores Michael dicens quod honores
Commutant mores, raro tamen in me­liores.

So long as Alexanders horse was clad with his ordinary accouterment and caparison, hee would admit of any man to come upon his backe, and to ride him; at structus regiis phaleris ne­minem praeter regem admitteret, but when hee had the Saddle on which the King did usually ride on his back, then [Page 205] hee would admit of no man but the King; divitiae & honores (inquit Eras­mus) peccandi quandam necessitudinem secum ad ferunt; nam sicut difficile est co­lubrum in sinu alere, & non morderi, ità difficillimum honoribus & divitiis abun­dantem vitiis non contaminari, riches and honours doe in a manner enforce a man (as Erasmus sayes) to trans­gresse; for as it is a hard thing for a man to carry a snake in his bosome and not be stung▪ so it is more hard to a­bound in wealth and honour, and not to abound in sinne and transgression; the good fortune of many a man is his utter ruine and destruction; for if it be not guided with reason and dis­cretion, it drives him as a tempest doth a ship upon the sands of pride and presumtion; but as a skilfull horseman by his skill in riding will cover the defects of his horse, so a wise man with his discretion will car­ry himselfe so in both fortunes, that prosperity shall not make him proud, nor adversity sad. Maude the Wife of King Henry the first is deservingly re­gistred for the paragon of her sexe, be­cause [Page 206] in both fortunes she was ever the same; prospera non laetam fecere, nec as­pera trisiō; Aspera risus ei, prospera terror erant: prosperity never made her proud, or adversity sad, the one shee scorned, the other shee feared, as Hen­ry of Huntington hath it in his seventh book. Cato among all the noble Ro­manes is preferred for his setled con­stancy. Senec. 104. Nemo (inquit Seneca.) muta­tum Catonem toties mutata republica unquam vidit; eundem se in omni statu praestitit, in praetura, in repulsu, in cōciou [...], in exercitu, in morte, cum alij ad Caesa­rem, alij ad Pompeium inclinabant, solus Cato fecit reip. partes; no man e­ver saw Cato dismaid in the most trou­blesome times of the Romane state, hee was the same man in exile, as hee was when he was praetor, in the Ar­my, as when he was giving the charge in the Senate house, at his death, as at other times. Semper eadem was a Mot­to well beseeming a most worthy prin­cesse; and semper [...]talis, talis erat ludeus epigrammata, talis seria scribens, talis consiliarius, talis cancellarius, was a worthy Encomium of a great officer of [Page 207] this Kingdome in the daies of King Henry the Eight; and if Tiberius had deserved the like, hee could not have wanted an Encomiastick to have given it him; but being he changed his man­ners with his honours, hee is regestred for a childe of inconstancy, a chang­ling, and the off spring of immoderate desires.

*9 Cohortibus praetoriis praefectus, Hee being chiefe Commander of the Praetorian Company.

This office was sometimes executed by military men. Seius Strabo held the same under Augustus, and Sejanus under Tiberius; but (as Bodin in the third book of his Commonwealth ob­serves) quia nemo nisi qui legum & ju­ris peritissimus erat, fungi poterat hoc munere; Imperatores pro ducibus legio­num, jurisconsultos provexerant; so as under Otho, Martian; under Seve­rus, Papinean; and under Alexander, Vlpian held the same, whose Commis­sion was so large that all men might appeal unto them, no man from them. [Page 208] In the dayes of Romulus, (as Alciate observes,) they had not onely a super­intendency over the Souldiers that garded the Emperours Person and Pa­lace, but also over them that defended the Empire against his enemies; but when the Empire began to spread it selfe, this Office was divided: there was praefectus militum, & praefestus vi­gilum: the one was superintendent o­ver the gard that attended the Empe­rour, the other over the Souldiers that went against his enemies; so long as the blood of the Emperors of Germany continued in the line of the Kings of France, the Kings of France had the like Office; whom they called the Ma­jor of the Kings Palace, or Master of the Kings house.

*10. Inrepere caepit militares animos adeundo, appellando.

Sejanus by calling them by their names won their hearts.

Affabilitas & comitas sunt nullius impendii, amicitias tamen magnas con­glutinant exhibitae, dissolvunt praetermis­sae, [Page 209] good words and kinde and curte­ous salutations cost little, but prevaile much; whereas on the otherside unci­vill speeches, and rude rustick behavi­our draweth much envy; affability is a precious gemm when it is set in gold and silver, but in tinn and copper vile and contemptible; in Titus it did ap­peare like the Sunne at the highest, but in Sejanus like the Moone in the E­clipse; in vertuous and noble disposi­tions it is a principall ornament, and gives a great lustre unto them; but in evill disposed persons it is of no better account then a ring of gold in a swines snout, meere hypocrisy to dazzle the eyes of the simple, and to effect some mischievous design; of Sejanus his affability, vid. Taci. l. 4. initio.

*11. Per theatra effigies ejus inter Principes legionum coli statuit.

He commanded his statues to be ho­noured among the statues of the Princes.

Cum multos alios (inquit Dion) post mortem statui [...] & publico funere [Page 210] cohonestasset Tiberius, Sejani vivi sta­tuam in theatro posuit; Dion l. 7. it was accoun­ted a speciall favour for the Emperour to allow of any mans statue to be e­rected after his death, but to admit of the statue of a Subject in his life time to be erected in the Theatre among the statues of the Emperours, was such an honor as before that time was not heard of to be allowed to any Subject.

*12. Vitam procul Roma amaenis locis ducere persuasit.

Sejanus prevayled with Tiberius to leave Rome.

Tacitus in the fourth book of his Annales doubteth, whether Sejanus were the cause that Tiberius betook himselfe to Capreae, because that Caede ejus patrata sex annos pari secreto con­vixit, after the death of Sejanus he con­tinued there six yeares; some are of opinion that hee went thither to hide his deformity, for being grown in yeares, praegracilis & incurva proce­ritas, nudus capillo vertex, & ulcerosa facies, he had a leane body, a bald pate, [Page 211] and a malmsy nose; but certaine it is that hee went thither to colour and cover his licentious course of life.

Observations upon Tiberius retyring himselfe in his old age to Capreas.

If Tiberius in the flourishing time of his age when his blood boyled hot within him, had betaken himselfe to Capreas to keep correspondency with his Concubines, hee mighe have plea­ded to extenuate his offence, his age, his indiscretion, and how hee was mis­led by evill Councell; sed turpe seni­lis amor, but being that he retired him­selfe in his declining time, when age had furrowed his forehead, and pulled the teeth out of his head, and when as his judgement should have over-ruled his affections, hee can plead no such plea; Againe if Tiberius had been a private man, he might have hoped his exorbitancies might have died with him as to the World, and so his honour sa­ved amongst the people; but being a Prince cujus facta dictaque omnia etiam in loco areano veluti in aedium culmine [Page 212] populo exposita sunt, whos thoughts are scant free unto himselfe, and whose actions are rules and precepts to the multitude, hee can expect no such thing; Gnats are unnoted wheresoever they fly, but Eagles are gazed upon with every eye; againe if Tiberius had betaken himselfe to Capreas, there to have sacrificed the remainder of his dayes in an humble confession and hearty contrition, for his mispent youth, he might have deserved with Maximi­nian and Dioclesian, and divers other Noble Princes, who in their declining times abandoned the world, to have had his History written with a pen of iron to his eternall praise and commenda­tion, and have had his place in the Catalogue among the renowned Prin­ces of the world; but being that hee went thither to cover his cruelty, and his lasciviousnesse, and made Religi­on a Cloke for the same, pretending that hee went to build a Temple at Capreas to Jupiter, and at Nola to Augustus, hee is deservedly branded for an ignominious Prince to all suc­ceeding ages; of his going to Capreas, [Page 213] vid. Tacit. lib. 4. Annal. and how hee behaved himselfe, vid. Suet. in Tiber.

*13. Convivium celebratur in Villa quae vocatur Spelunca.

Tiberius was feasted in a house called Spelunca.

According to Varro, there is Villa Rustica, & Villa Ʋrbana; Villa Rustica is the house of a farmor appertaining to a mannor. Villa Ʋrbana is the mannor-house it selfe; and it is so called, be­cause it is furnished and accommoda­ted like unto a house in the City, which is sometimes called praetorium, the Country house of a Praetor, or a Prin­ces Palace in the Country: Suetonius termes this house where Tiberius was feasted praetorium, which kind of hou­ses the better sort in Rome did keep to recreate and retire themselves upon all occasions: Lips. will have it to be cal­led Spelunca, from a cave, quia adjuncta Speluncae. vid. Lips. in lib. 4. Ann. Tac. & Suet. in Tiber.

[Page 214]

*14. Nuptias petere audebat a Livia. Sejanus presumed to make love unto Livia the Wife of Drusus.

Tacitus observes that Sejanus be­came a suitor unto Livia, not so much for the love which he bore unto her, as the hatred unto Drusus; for Seja­nus and Drusus falling at variance, af­ter some blowes had past betweene them, Sejanus casts about how hee might ease himselfe of this man that stood in his way, and for that purpose makes love unto Livia, obtaines his unchaste desires, and by putting her in hope of being a Princesse, perswades her to consent to the death of her hus­band; a designe is thought upon; Lig­dus the Eunuke is made the instrument, Drusus is poysoned. vid, Tacit. lib. 4. Annal.

*15. Occidentem ab illo deseri, orientem spectare exprobravit.

Tiberius upbraided Macro for aban­doning the setting, and adoring the rising Sunne.

[Page 215]Hopefull plants have ever been che­rished, and it is necessary they should ever be for the benefit of posterity; it is verified in vegetative, in sensitive, and reasonable creatures; wee cherish the plant of a fruitfull vine, because in time it may yield nourishment to the body, and delight the palate; a colt of a good race, because it may prove like the syre to doe us service; the issue of a noble family whose ancesters have triumphed in victory, and have beene honoured for the good service done to their Countries; and if Ma­cro in his affections had followed Ca­ligula in the second place, no man would or could have condemned him; but for Macro to leave a bird in hand for a bird in the bush, a possession for a possibility, was not onely extreme folly, but extreme disloyalty; admit Tiberius had his imperfections in a high degree, and justly deserved reprehen­sion; yet it had been Macro's duty, if hee could not have reclamed him, as farre forth as in him lay, to have smo­thered them: but insteed thereof to con­spire against him, was a villany inex­cusable, [Page 216] and such in the end doe ever receive the wages that is due unto them; for Princes are ever jealous of them, knowing that upon all occasi­ons they will be ready to revolt; and therefore in the end requite them, as Alexander did Bessus, Vitellius Tigel­linus, Caesar Herodotus and Achillas, Caligula Macro. How Tiberius up­braided Macro for adoring the rising, and turning his back to the setting Sunn, vid. Tacit. l. 6. Annal.

*16. Narcissum dominum domini ap­pellat.

Narcissus the master of his master.

[...], saith Xenophon, there is nothing so requisite and neces­sary for the continuance of humane society, as decency and order; for as it is in the Caelesticall bodies, so it is in the Terrestiall; as in the naturall, so in the publique body: rule and order is the cause of subsistence in all. In Heaven there is an Hierarchy, Angels and Arch-Angels, one Starre differs [Page 217] from another in greatnesse and glory, one Planet from another, each hath his proper place; the Sun was made to rule the day, and the Moon the night; in the sublunary world the Elements have their proper stations; the place of the Earth is the Center, of the Water to be next unto it, of the Ayre to it, and of the Fire to it; and so long as they keep their stations, there is peace and tranquility below; but when the Ayre shall disorderly discend into the cranyes of the Earth, it causeth an Ague there; and when the earthy va­pours shall ascend up to the Skies, it causeth a combustion there; and as it is in those naturall bodies, so it is in the politique; each man hath his pro­per calling, one man is called to one calling, another to another, one to bee a Master, another to be a Servant, and fo long as each member confineth himselfe to his proper calling, so long the Commonwealth prospereth; but when Claudius shall become servus Narcissi, and Narcissus dominus Clau­dij, then the Commonwealth is out of order. What power Narcissus and [Page 218] Pallas had with Claudius, vid. Suet. in Claud. & Tac. l. 3. Annal.

*17. Infamem vitam foedavit infami exitu.

Tigellinus ended his ignominious life with as ignominious a death.

[...], Matth. 7. sed ut sementem fe­ceris ita & metes, we gather not grapes of thornes, or figs of thistles, but as we sowe, so we reape; if in the spring wee sowe vertue, wee shall bee sure at har­vest to reap the fruits thereof: if li­centiousnesse and voluptuousnesse, wee shall bee sure likewise to reap the fruits thereof; the spri g of our age is our youth, which being not well husban­ded will bring forth nothing but brambles and briars, vaine and idle imaginations, and crasy and decrepite bodyes in our declining times; for it is a rule infallible, quod libidinosa & intemperans adolescentia effoetum corpus tradit senectuti, if wee then poyson our selves with carousing and drinking, wee can expect no other fruits then [Page 219] gouts and dropsies in our old age; if with voluptuous, wanton and unchast desires, nothing but boyles and ulcers, the French disease, or the disease of Na­ples; for as fevers which breake forth in the spring, in the Summer and in the autumne, when Phoebus hath mounted himselfe on high, are engendred in the winter; Indomitae quae sunt delicta ju­ventae, Non ea cu [...] fi [...]nt saecula sae­pe [...] [...]gra­vant: At collecta diu, cum lit minus apta sene­ctus s [...]a pati, canos sol­licitare so­lent. so the poyson that breaks forth in our age is suckt in in our youth; for though the strength of nature may sup­presse and keep under the malignant qua­lity for a time, yet when nature begins to fayle in us, then doth it insult and shew it selfe in botches and boyles, in gouts and dropsies, the deserve dwages of wantonnesse and luxury; wherefore Se­neca wisely, Senec. Ep. 51. ante senectutem curavi ut bene viverem, my chiefest care was, how to spend my youth wel; for youth is like to an untamed colt, which being not well broken will bee sure to put some jadish tricks upon the rider; and like unto a field the more fertile the more unprofitable if it bee not manu­red; nam ut terra (saith the Orator) quo melior est magis corrumpitur si negligatur, ita ingenia quo faliciora in [Page 220] juventute, majoribus vitiis obducuntur in senectute, nisi recte excolantur: so as it is a true rule qualis vita finis ita, as our youth is so is our age; as we live so wee dye; nam studiae adolescenciae tan­quam in herbis ostendunt quantae fruges in senectute sunt futurae, a vertuous youth ever produceth a reverend old age, and a quiet and peaceable death: a wanton youth, a contemptible ould age, and an ignominious and distrac­ted death. Tigellinus lived lewdly and dyed ignominiously, hee ended his ig­nominious life with as ignominious a death. Of Tigeilinus his life and death, see Tac. lib. 1. Hist▪ of his lewd qualities, and how hee wound himselfe into Neros favour, see more in Tac. l. 14. Annal.

*18. Asiaticum in favorem cepit.

Vitellius took into his favour one Asi­aticus.

[...] as it is in the Proverbe, birds of a feather will flock together, one Rook will finde out a­nother; Asiaticus was (as Tacitus [Page 221] termes him) mancipium foedum, lerna sentinaque vitiorum, nam omnia prorsus ut in quandam canosam latrinam in a­nimum suum conflux ere vitiae, adeo ut ad caulam potiùs quam ad aulam videretur natura produxisse; a very abject slave, the very sink of sinne, that had not one good condition, fitter to make a shepheard then a Courtier; it is true (I finde) that hee had certaine seeds and sparks of vertue in him: but as the Courtiers of that time jested upon him, verisimile est in secreta confessione im­bibisse, nec fas erat apud alios proferre; nihil enim laude dignum in illo inveni­mus, nisi quod in vaporario nemo voca­lior, in praelio nemo timidior; it seemeth hee received them in confession, so as it was not lawfull for him to manifest them to the World: for that wee can finde nothing worthy of praise in him, unlesse it were this, that no man would talke more in an ale [...]house, or do lesse in the field; of him whilst hee was a youth, Vitellius made use to satisfie his bestiall appetite, but the boy being weary of that course of life, runn from his master to Puteolus, where Vitellius [Page 222] finding him amongst the hucksters sel­ling of drink made with vinegar and water, laid him by the heeles, and sold him to a common fencer that went from market to market to shew his tricks; yet not long after got him again, made him his minion, & primo imperii die (as saith Suet.) made him a Knight, vid. Sueton in Vitel. & Tac. l. 2. Hist.

*19. Polycletus & Patrobios aequabat.

No way inferiour to the Polecleti and Patrobii, the most notorious vil­lanes amongst the Romanes.

Polycletes was a notorious theife, depopulabatur & spoliabat quicquid oc­currebat, as saith Dion, hee spoyled whatsoever came in his way, hee lived in the daies of Nero. vid. Dion Cas. l. 63. Patrobius was one of Neros freemen: praefectus ludorum gladiato­rum, the chief man amongst the hack­sters and fencers, who for the notori­ous villanies he committed in the daies of Nero was by Galba put to death. vid. Dion ibid.

*20. Nisi Perennis antea tractasset.

[Page 223] Commodus would not endure to heare of any thing, unlesse it had been first told unto Perennis.

Qui statuit aliquid parte inaudita al­tera, aequum licet statuerit, haud aequus est, (saith the heathen tragaedian in his Medaea) he that gives judgement before hee hath heard both parties, though his judgment bee just, yet hee is unjust; to heare well is a prime qua­lity in a Prince; for by hearing all par­ties, the truth comes to light; Alexan­der is commended in Plutar. in Alex. Plutarch, for that he would never deliver his judge­ment before hee had heard all parties; gold is not discerned from Alchymy, but by the touch, or truth from fals­hood: judgement is the touchstone to try both, and hearing and seeing are the lights by which it discerneth; wherefore in those Common-Wealths where the generall Counsells consist of three Estates, Monarchicall, Aristo­cricall, and Democricall, the Prin­ces have ever been pleased to allow freedom of speech to the Aristocricall and Democricall, reserving to them­selves [Page 224] the power of ratifying, or disal­lowing what they heare; and for that Commodus would not endure to heare but by Perennis, he run himselfe upon a rock. vid. Lamprid. Dion. Nic. & Herod. in Commodo.

*21. Persuasit Commodo ut deliciis vacret.

Perennis perswaded the Emperour to take his delights, and to leave the cares of the Empire unto him.

It is incident to men of low degree to look upon great Persons with squint eyes, especially upon such as are in most grace and favour with their Princes; and if the Common Wealth flourish, they may perchance gain some honour and reputation thereby; but if it doe not, they are sure to beare the whole burthen of it. Dion Ca. lib. 72. Milites quotiès iis aliquid parùm ex sententia eveniret, conjecta in Perennem culpa gravitèr irascebantur; as often as any thing fell out among the souldiers contrary to their expectation they were offended with Perennis, as if he had been the [Page 225] onely man that had been the cause thereof; Cum Comm odus cum tricentis concubinis quas ex matronarum mere­tricum que delectu habuerat, trecentisque aliis puberibus in palatio in convivio bacchabatur; when Commodus swil­led himselfe in pleasure with six hun­dred Concubines, Perenius must bee the cause of it, hee perswaded him to take his pleasure and leave the cares of the Empire unto him; cum Commodus sororem suam Lucillam compressisset, & posteá occidit; cum uni ex concubinis ma­tris nomen imposuit & uxoris; cum deprehensam in adulterio exegit, & exactam relegavit & occidit; when Commodus defloured his Sister Lucilla, and after put her to death; when he familiarly called one of his Concu­bines his mother and his wife, and af­ter finding her to bee false unto him made her away, Perenius must still bee the cause of all, hee swayes the Scepter, and puts to death whom he will. Perenius was guilty of many crimes, I make no doubt; but whe­ther hee were guilty of all the crimes laid to his charge, I make a great doubt.

[Page 226]

*22. Prefecturas pro libitu vendit.

Cleander sold all Offices of Com­mand.

Cleander (as Herodian observes) was a Phrygian by birth, being a Country of that part of Asia that borders upon Bithynia, and became so gracious with Commodus, that hee had not onely the command of him, but of the Souldiery and the whole Empire; praetores a [...] arbitrium Clean­dr [...] sunt retenti aut occi [...]; ad cujus nu­tum etiam libertini in Senatum & pa­tritios electi fuêre; at his disposall were all Praetorships, and places of honour; whom he affected were chosen, and whom hee distasted were kept back; and what became of him, vid. Herod. l. 1. & Lamp. in Commodo.

*23. Convictus jussu Antonii. Plantianus being convicted, by the

Command of Antony was put to death.

The conviction was suddaine; young Antony demands of him what [Page 227] he can say to these two articles, venista ad Imperatorem minimé accitus; deinde quid haec lorica vult? quis ad coenam commessationem (que) armatus venit; Sir, you came to the Emperour in an Eve­ning before you were sent for, then you came armed to him; doe men use to come to the Emperours table armed? this was his charge, and before hee could give an answer, Anthony com­mands them that were present strictis gladiis obtruncare, ut hostem manifesta­rium, who run their swords through him, and after cast his body forth into the high way, ad vulgi ludibrium vid. Herodia, lib. 3.

Observations upon the death of Plautianus.

It is observed by Bodin, that in a ty­rannicall government, the Princes Will is a Law, stat pro ratione voluntas; Anthony commanded the people to kill Plautianus, and they readily observed him; faciebant quod decebat, sed non quomodo decebat, they paid him [Page 228] the wages that was due unto him, but not according to the Law: in setled governments it favours of Barbarisme to butcher any man in times of Peace; wherefore Iulian the Apostate, though a Tyrant in other things, in this deser­ved commendation, that hee would n [...]ver condemne any man before hee had heard him what hee could say for himselfe: Commines in his fift book (whom Lipsius commends for the most authentick writer) prefers the govern­ment of England before the govern­ment of all the Kingdomes of the World. We never heare in our coasts, for which we are bound to praise God, of any such Barbarisme; let the offen­der be never so great, or his offence so grievous; yet he shall receive an ho­nourable triall by men aequall to him­selfe in every degree, and receive his doome according to the Law.

*24. Authoritatem omnem momento adimit.

On a suddaine Philip cast off Apelles.

[...]olib. [...].5. Histo. Po ybius hath one remarkable pas­sage of Apelles, when hee returned [Page 229] from Challis, a City neare unto Les­bos, of which hee was governour to King Philips Court, attended with a great traine of the Nobility, thinking to have had accesse to the King as hee was used to have; janitor exspectare il­lum jussit, dicens occupatum esse in prae­sentia regem; the Porter, was so bold as to tell him, Sir you must stay, the King is busie; which when hee heard to proceed from the Porter, haesitabun­dus aliquando constitit moestus & inops consilii, stood still, amazed for the time, as if he had been bereaft of his senses; his followers forsaking him, as if they had never seen him or known him; af­ter which time (as saith Polybius) ad Convivia aliquando, ad Consilia nun­quam, hee came to Cour [...] sometimes, but never sate in Councell.

Observations upon the dis­carding of Apelles.

Naturale est (inquit Iacobus nuper rex) ut populi simiarum more mores regis imitentur; it is naturall to the people to imitate their King in every thing, [Page 230] what hee affects they affect, and what hee dislikes they dislike. Bodin hath a story of one of the Kings of France, who having received a wound in his head, caused his haire to be cut short, and that immediatly, omnes ordines ca­pillos de capite decuti curaverunt, men of all degrees wore short haire, where­as before that time it was held a great dishonour in the French Court, for a­ny man of quality to wear short haire. Plutarch reports of Alexander the great, Plut. in Alexand. and Alphonsus King of Arragon, that being both of them wry-neckt, all their Courtiers studied to imitate them; Regis ad Exemplū totus componitur orbis: If Tiberius do distaste Sejanus, Silanus will esteeme of him but as an exile and forlorne man, and the common people will not honour him so much as to permit him to fit amongst them; quot servi tot preditores, if Diana distaste Act [...]on, Et Dromus, & Canathe, Stri­cteque & Tigris & Alce dilacerant do­minum falsi sub imagine cervi, his owne dogs will devour him; and if Philip of Macedon casts off Apelles, the Porter that not long before would have [Page 231] thought it an honour to him to have kist the hem of his Garment, his Hand, his Toe, his &c. will not stir his cap to him, but confront at the gate, and with a smiling countenance in dirision tell him, he must stay, the King is bu­sie; so are they neglected whom the King neglects.

* 25 Nulla quies inest animo.

His thoughts being once possest with a desire of soveraignty, he could never rest contented.

Le chat qui vu fois a tastè fromage, n' a jammais de repose qu'il n'ait d'avan­tage, as the French have it; the Cat that once hath had his nose in the cream, will never rest till hee come thither againe; it is injust to usurp a Kingdome, grievous to quit it againe, hee that once hath been invested in the Robes of Soveraignty, feasted, clad, attended, and lodged like an Emperour, whose very looks and nods have been sufficient expressions of his minde to his followers, will hardly ever endure to serve another, as he hath been served; the Childe that hath been clad from [Page 232] his childhood in auro & argento, & ho­loseritis vestibus, in gold and silver, and fed with the costliest and curious dishes, will hardly when hee comes to mans estate ever be temperate, or en­dure to weare decent and comely ap­parrell (as Quintilian observes) it is death unto greatnesse to descend ab e­quis ad asinos. Dionysius will tyran­nise over boyes, when he cannot over men; and Caesar will rather be primus inter ultimos, quam secundus inter pri­mos, the first of the lowest rank, then the second of the highest; for so saith Plutarch of him: oppidulum in Al­pibus praetergrediens Caesar▪ mallem (in­quit) apud hos primus esse quam Roma secundus.

* 26. Ʋxore illum praesertim instigante.

His Wife animating him thereunto.

The desire of soveraignty is a va­nity which attends both sexes. The batchler in King Arthurs Court being adjudged to die for deflowring a Vir­gin; having had his pardon obteined by the Queen, was enjoyned upon paine of death, that within a yeare [Page 233] and a day hee should inform her of the thing which all women most desired; whereupon (as Chawcer sayes) hee took his horse and rid farre and neare, [but hee ne couth arriven in no cost where he might find in this mattiere two creatures according yfere, some said riches, some honors, some jollines, some (to use his language) lust a bed, sometime often to be Widow and wed, some to bee flattered and ypraised, some to bee accounted stable, and eke secree] but meeting with an old wo­wan, shee rounded him the eare and plainly told him it was soveraignty, which being made known to the Queen at the end of the yeare and day: There was neither Widow, Wife or Maid, that contraried what hee said; they all acknowledged it was place and precedencie which they most af­fected. When the Ladies held a Coun­cell for the reformation of such abuses as were crept into their Common-wealth; these grievances were opened, and a reformation desired; First, they shewed where in times past women were distinquisht by their attire, the [Page 234] Noble from the Ignoble by habites rich and plaine, the married Wife and Widow from the Virgin by habites of gravity and modesty; the case is now altered: it is a hard thing now to di­stinguish Ione from my Lady, and the Noble from the Ignoble, or a Matron, Widow or Wife from a Virgin; the Plebeians are grown to that heighth of pride, that they are not ashamed to invest themselves in aureis, argenteis▪ flo­rulentis, holosericis, ungulatis & maean­dratis vestibus, dum interim maritus do­mi consuat calceos, in cloth of gold and silver, in silkes, flowred, waved and imbroydered; whilst in the meane time their husbands fit cobling of their shoos at home; sublatus est pudor, adeo ut quidvis usurpet quaelibet, order which is the preserver of honour is neglected, and the Plaebeians are grown lawlesse, and weare what cloathes they please. Againe, they shewed that in times past none were allowed to have their Coaches adorned with silke and Ivory, but onely Ladies and Gentlewomen of quality; but now the Plaebeians and women of low degree presume to have [Page 235] them so to the great wrong of the higher powers; nam si pilentis & lecti­cis eboratis & bisso tectis vehuntur pla­beiae, quid relictum est Potentibus & Nobilibus? if a woman of low de­gree shall bee permitted to have her coach adorned with Silk and Ivory, what honour can it bee to a Lady to have it so? Againe, they shewed how that in times past none were allowed to have their anteambulones and late­rones, their Gentlemen-ushers, and yeomen, but onely women of quality; but now the woman of low degree will not stirr forth without her usher before her, and her yeoman after her. Lastly, (which is most pertinent to our purpose) they shewed how they had lost much of their honor which did of right belong unto them by yeilding too much to the desires of the masculine sex, how they were debarred from bearing all Offices of authority in the Common Wealth, and desired to bee satisfied why they should be allowed (as it was due unto them,) prehemi­nence at the Table, the right hand in the streets and in all publick places, [Page 236] and why they should bee incapable of Magistracy, contrary to their ancient Custome; but while they were thus parling, Misogynes passing by, and hearing their discourse, rudely steps in to them, and wisht them to remember that they were not made to rule but to obey, that they were inferiour to men in every respect, that by reason of them men undergoe all the misery in the World, that they are of themselves un­perfect Creatures, and for that cause every woman desires to bee a man; that they are cold and timorous, and therefore not fit to undergoe the offices of the Common-Wealth; that if they should bee admitted to any places of Command, and should but once trans­gresse the bounds of chastity, they would dishonour themselves and their places in perpetuity; when as the same offence in men is many times past by and soone forgotten; that men accom­panying them, become imperfect, and for that cause hate them most that had their virginity, and that women accom­panying men become more perfect, and for that cause love them best that had [Page 237] theirs; which Philogynes hearing began to grow in choler, and plainly told him hee was in an errour, and that hee would make it plainly appeare unto him and all the World, that women (according to the naturalists) are no way inferiour unto men: for if they be, (said he) it is either in respect of their substance or their accidents; but in re­spect of their substance it cannot be, because they are both of the same sub­stance, and (according to the Logici­ans) are a species comprehended under one and the same genus: and in respect of their accidents it is not, because it must be either in respect of the accidents belonging to the body, or the accidents belonging to the minde: if by reason of the accidents belonging to the body, it is because men are more strong, more agile, and more laborious then women; but thats no reason: for that among men the strongest are not in most esteeme, but the wisest; if by reason of the endowments belonging to the minde, it is because men are more wise, more valiant, more temperate and more just then women; but that is no [Page 238] reason, for that we may reade of ma­ny women that have governed King­domes with as great wisedome as men, to have been as excellent Philosophers and Poets as men, to have led on Ar­mies in the field as couragiously as men, to have decided controversies in the Courts of justice as judiciously as men, and to have been as sober and temperate in the whole course of their lives as men; yea which is more, if any preheminence bee to bee given con­cerning the endowments of the minde, the woman is to have it, because her flesh is more delicate and tender, and according to Philosophy, the more deli­cate the constitution of the body is, the more excellent are the endowments of the minde; for that the form followes the temperature of the body; and where you alledge that a woman is an imper­fect creature without a man, you might as well say a man is imperfect with­out a woman; for being that God made man and woman to encrease and mul­tiply humane generation upon the face of the earth, both are imperfect with­out each other; and to speake the truth [Page 239] the woman in that case is the more perfect of the two, and is to have the preheminence, if any preheminence bee to bee given, because that man en­genders with delight without any trou­ble, but the woman brings forth with sorrow, and not without hazzard of life: and where you alledge that every woman desires to bee a man, to the end she may be more perfect, certainly you are deceived in the end; for they do not desire it, to the end they may be more perfect, but to the end they may avoid that tyranny which men have usurp't over them: and where you say that man is hot, and woman cold, and by how much heat is to bee preferred before cold, by so much is a man to bee preferted before a woman; it is true, heat is the more noble qua­lity of the two, if we consider it in the elements as they are simple, but consi­der it in the mixt bodies, there it is o­therwise; for if cold cause women to bee timorous and fearefull which is a defect, heat causeth men to bee furious and frantick, which is an excesse, and it cannot bee maintained that a man that [Page 240] is a foole, because hee hath more heat then a woman, ought to be preferred, because a wary distrust in a woman which proceeds of cold, is to bee pre­ferred before a rash and giddy for­wardnesse in a man which proceeds of heate; and where you say that had it not been for a woman man had never tast­ed of misery, you might as well have re­membred, had it not been for a woman man had never tasted of felicity; and where you say, if women should bee advanced to any places of Command, and should but once transgresse the bounds of chastity, they would disho­nour themselves and their places in per­petuity: when men do often transgresse in that kinde, and no notice taken of it; certainly that is the fault & folly of the times, that doe not lay the burthen up­on the right horse; the man deserves to be condemned and the woman pitied; for being that the hardest stone is in time worn by the soft drops of rain, the strongest fort with often batteries level­led with the dust, & the gravest judge with bribes & flatteries corrupted; why should a poore weak woman if after a [Page 241] long seige shee yield her selfe captive, bee condemned, and not rather he that made the breach? and where you say, that man hates the woman most that had his virginity, because thereby hee becomes more imperfect; and the wo­man loves the man best that had hers, because thereby shee becomes most perfect. I confesse there is such a pro­bleme, but you are mistaken in the reason of the problematist; it is not because the man becomes more imper­fect, & the women more perfect; but be­cause the man is fickle, whom he loves to day he hates to morrow, and the wo­man constant in her first love to her first lover: & that I may fully stop your mouth, I will tell you of some women whom you shall hardly finde me men to paralell; there was one Mirte, the first Queen of the Lydians, who was of so low a stature that shee seemed to be a Dwarfe, yet of so great a spi­rit, that shee led on Armies in the field, and decided causes in courts of justice; insomuch that the Lydians thought it no dishonour to them to give her the precedency amongst their Kings. Cor­nelia [Page 242] the Mother of the Gracchi was more honoured in Rome for the Le­ctures which she read, then her sonnes were for the Victories which they ob­teined; of whom Cicero gave this te­stimony, that hee never knew out of so weak a body to proceed so strong a wit: Arete the daughter of Aristippus read the Naturall and Morall Philoso­phy Lecture 35 years in Athens, whom the Athenians honoured with this Epi­taph, here lies Arete, il splendore di Grecia, la quale hebbe la bellezza d' Helena l'honesta di Tirma, la penna d' Aristippo, l'anima di Socrate, e la lin­gua di Homero, the splendor of Greece, who had the beauty of Helena, the ho­nesty of Tirma, the pen of Aristippus, the spirit of Socrates, and the tongue of Homer. Policrata the daughter of Py­thagoras, was so wise and learned, that it is said of her, che piu váleanole parole che ella diera parlando con la rocca e il fuso, che la filosofia che suo padre leg geva nella Academia, that the words which fell from her when she was at her spin­dle and distaffe, were more witty and pithy, then the Lectures which her fa­ther [Page 243] read in the schooles. Nicostrata the Wife of King Evander, was so well versed in Poetry, that it was said, had shee lived in the dayes of Homer, il nome di Homero sarerbe gia devantato oscuro, Homer would have been but an obscure man. Astemia and Assiotta, the two schollers of Plato, were in such renowne in their generations, that Pla­to did more glory in the ready appre­hension of the one, and the strong me­mory of the other, then hee did in all the Schollers that ever hee read unto. In the conspiracy against Nero, in which both men and women were en­gaged, when the men by tortures dis­covered their brethren, friends, and kindred, Epichaira with all the tortures that could bee devised, could not bee drawn to discover one; so Leona for the like constancy was honoured by the Athenians: in honour of whom the portraiture of a Lionesse without a tongue, was set up in brasse before the Capitol in Athens. The wo­men of Lacedemon deserve perpetuall memory, who when their children had quit the field, and cowardly run away, [Page 244] their Mothers met them, and in deri­sion askt them: [...]: whether they thought it possible for them to receive them into their wombs againe, and hide them from their Enemies; [...], It is a most injust thing, and it will ever redound to your disho­nour to lose that Country, [...], which your fore­fathers enjoyed many generarions, and left unto you as your just Inheritance: and so they returned and got the glory of the day. The Persian Ladies are not to bee forgotten, who never trium­phed more then when their Children died fighting, and were never more dejected, then when they heard of their cowardise and running away. Vnto these I might add the three Daughters of Laelius, especially Sabina; the twenty Ladies that are so often re­membred in our Histories, wherof ten were of Greece, the other Romane Ladies, who were all Crowned with Lawrell, and had statues of brasse with their names inscribed upon them [Page 245] erected in perpetuall memory of them. Admit them (quoth Philogynes) that women have their imperfections, shall they therefore bee debarred of all rule and aurhority; for the same reason I may except against all men, for that the most noble spirits of the world have not been free from imperfections. Wee read of Plato, who for his incom­parable understanding was sirnamed the Divine, that hee was so besotted with the love of his Archenasse, that hee made many verses in the praise of her; of Aristotle, who shined a­moagst learned men as the Sunne a­mongst the Starres, that he was so en­amored with a common lost woman, named Herpyllide (whom hee kept [...] untill his death, as A­theneus hath it in the 13 Book of his Dipnon-sophists) that he consumed in the sight of all men, and became a stran­ger to his study; of Pericles, that hee was so besotttd with his Aspasia, that his friends were ashamed of him: the like is reported of Demosthenes and I­socrates, which gave just occasion to Lais a lost woman, to say, hearing [Page 246] some highly commending them for their wisedome and learning; I know not well what their wisedome and learning is, but this I know well, that am but a woman, and never read in the schools at Athens, that they come often to my School, where of learned men they become foolish lovers; the like is reported of many Noble Princes; of Demetrius King of the Athenians it is said, that he was so taken with a lost woman, named Lamye, that he lived but in her, and abandoned his Wife Exoine for her sake, that he gave unto her eleven talents of Silver, which the Athenians gave unto him to pay his Souldiers, and so much honoured her at her death, that hee caused her to be buried before his window, to the end hee might not forget her. Of Pyrrhus King of the Epir [...]tes, that hee was so much taken with another lost woman, that he carried her along with him to the warres in Italy; of great Mani­leus, that hee spent more Money in the courting of Flora, then in the con­quest of his Enemies. Hereby you may know (Misogynes) that aswell men [Page 247] as women are subject to imperfections; so as if you will exempt women from bearing of rule because of their imper­fections, I may except against men (as I have said) for the same reason; wherefore when you speak of women, remember your Mother (Misogynes) and speak more moderately, lest the dogs eat you as they did Euripides for the same crime. Philandrogynes hearing this hot dispute between Philogynes and Misogynes, endeavours to moderate the businesse, saying, though I do not attribute so much unto women as Philogynes doth; yet I may not derogate so much from them as Mysogynes doth; but as they are spe­cies comprehended under one Genus (as hath been said) so I thinke it very fit that according to the Lawes of Lycur­gus, they should beare equall authori­ty, though in a different manner, that is, that the man should rule abroad and the woman at home; and to paci­fie the Ladies (whose thoughts could hardly be confined within so narrow a roome) hee shewed how Lucretia, that was so famous amongst the Romanes, [Page 248] was not so much commended for her Noble Parentage, Beauty, chastity, or any thing else, as for this, that upon the returne of her Husband from the Wars, when other Ladies were from home feasting and dallying, her Hus­band found her in her house spinning. How it was the constant custome of the Romane Ladies to be either in the Temples praying, or in their houses sowing; as it was of the Romane Lords, to be either in the fields fight­ing, or in their studies reading [...]; and how that a good housewife will finde all the delights in her house, which may be found abroad; if she have a desire to make any visit, at her doore she may visit the poore, the lame and the blind; if shee have a desire to shew her selfe in her bravery, whose approbation can give a better lustre to her attire then her Husbands? if to sport and play, shee hath her Children to dally with; if to command, she hath Servants, who are bound to obey her. So the assembly broke up, the Ladies went home well satisfied, and Philogynes and Misogy­nes were reconciled. It is said that [Page 249] Gabalo set up this assembly which the Graecians called [...], to this end to keep the Ladies from idlenesse, the seminary of all wick­ednesse.

*27. Dignitates immoderatè exercuit.

Hee exercised the dignities which hee purchased with excessive usury.

It is a principle amongst hucksters, and such as have dea­lings in the World, that they that buy deare must sell deare. It holds in spirituall preferments, hee that empti­eth his bags in buying of dignities, will fill them againe in selling of Be­nefices, and poling of under Officers; it was so in the dayes of Richard the First, when William Longshampe Bishop of Ely lived, and long before him in the dayes of William Rufus when the munke of Malmsbury exclaimed, proh dolor, Ecclesiae nummis venduntur & aere, and it will ever bee so. Aristotle seems to uphold the trade, Consentaneum est (saith hee) ut ij qui emunt magistratus quaestui habere assuescant remp. cum [...]d eos largitionibus ascenderunt; it is [Page 250] good reason that hee that buyes au­thority, should make some profit of his authority; but let us take heed how wee follow Aristotles consentaneum, lest wee partake of the Bishop of Ely his supplicium. Of the excessive pride and oppression, and of the fall of the Bishop of Ely, vid. Mat. Paris Anno 1190. in R. 7. & Polid l. 14.

*28, Quidam comes Warwicensis ab Ed. 4

An Earle of Warwick raised to such a heighth of power by King Edw. the 4.

This is the great Earle of Warwick that set up and pul'd down Kings. Ri­chard Nevill the son of Richard Nevill, Lord Chancellour, and Earle of Salis­bury, he was Lord high Chamberlain, Constable of Dover Castle, Lord War­den of the Cinque [...]orts, and Admirall, and indeed had the whole power of the Kingdome in his hands; I may well say the whole power; for he had not only the command of the Ports and Navy, but hee had the command of the hearts of the people, insomuch that they that knew him say, quocunque ille inclinaret, populus aut saltem ma­jor [Page 251] pars populi inclinabat; which way soever hee went, as a torrent hee drew the people along with him; and to give him his due, fuit verè nobilis quasi prae aliis notabilis; nam ab ineunte aetate (as Historians report of him) non solum ve­ris virtutibus mirabilis, sed etiam art [...] quadam in ostentatione earum virtutum compositus; hee was truly noble, for from his childhood hee had not only rare and admirable gifts of nature, but hee had art and eloquence to ex­presse them; by meanes whereof hee grew gracious in the sight of the peo­ple; amongst other his vertues he had two most eminent: Magnanimity and Liberality, which will win the heart of an enemy: his Liberality he dayly shewed in his hospitality, his Magna­nimity and valour as at divers other times, so especially at the first battell at St. Albons Anno. 1455. ubi ille primus omnium regios milites praelio la­cessit, as my Authour saith, where hee himselfe made the first assault against the Kings Army, and after a doubtfull warlike dispute which continued for the space of three or foure houres, [Page 252] prevailed, and slew Henry Lord Piercy the second Earle of Northumberland, the Lord Clifford, and the Duke of Sommerset; Edmond Beauford that Duke of Somerset, qui tot annos pro patria stren [...]è pugnasset adversus Fran­cos, that adventured himselfe many yeares against the French in the be­halfe of his Country; miserabile sanè spectaculum quod à suis civibus occide­retur, as that Authour saith; a sad spectacle, that he that so often adven­tured himself for his country should be killed by his country men: but in abat­tell when all parties are in the higth of fury there is no distinction; the Earle buried him nobly, which was as much honour as hee could doe to one that fought against him; the Earle marri­ed Anne the Sister and Heire of Henry Duke of Warwick, King of the Isle of Wight, and the favorite of King Henry the sixt, (who dyed at Hanly where hee was borne; being now the Inhe­ritance of the Sir Iohn Russel of Strencham was Mr. of the Horse to Rich. the Second; and many desc [...]nts before him was there one Tho. Russel of Strencham the Family quarters many Coates, but the paternall Coat (as I take it) is argent, a Cheurom, between three Crosses, Crosses Sables. Russels of Strensham; [Page 253] I cannot say the most eminent house of that name; but this I say, that I can­not finde, others peradventure may, any family of that name more ancient, I will not except the most eminent) in whose right hee was Earle of War­wick, and had a massy estate; by her hee had issue two daughters, Isabell and Ann whom hee married into the Royall blood, Isabell to George Duke of Clarence the brother of King Ed­ward the fourth, the eldest sonne of King Henry the sixt, who was slaine after the battell at Tewxbury: and af­terwards to Richard This honour is aptly com­pared to Sejanus his horse. Tho. of Woodst. Duke of Gloucest. was strangled at Callis An. 1397. Tho. L. Spencer Earle of Gloucest. was beeheaded at Bristoll An. 1400. Humfrey Duke of Gloucest. was strangled in the Abby of St Edinbury An. 1446. Richard Duke of Glou. was slaine at Bosw. an. 1485. Duke of Gloucester who was slaine at Bos­worth; this man not­withstanding hee had been thus advanced, fell off from the King, and the cause of his revolt was for that he being sent into France to treat of a marriage for the King, the King in the meane while married with the Lady Grey, which the Earle taking to [Page 255] heart conceiving it to be a great wrong unto him to bee so deluded, confede­rated with George Duke of Clarence his sonne in law to set King Henry the sixt at liberty, being then in the Tower of London; but it is conceived that this was but a pretence, and that their in­tention was to settle the Crown upon the Duke; for it is not probable or cre­dible that the Duke would ever agree to settle the Crown out of his owne house upon the house of Lancaster; and hereupon there was a bloody battell fought at Danes-moore not farr from Banbury, and was called Edgcote field, where the Kings Army was defeated, and not long after the King taken pri­soner at Wolney a village neare to Northampton, and conveyed to War­wick Castle, and from thence to Mid­dlenam Castle in Yorkshire, out of which hee escaped, gathered new for­ces, and at Stamford in Lincolneshire encountred and overcame the Earle, and made him fly for succour into France; but not long after the Earle returned, and having assistance from the King of France, put the King to the [Page 254] worst, made him forsake the Kingdom and fly for reliefe to the Duke of Bur­gondy: which Commines imputes to the Kings credulity in relying too much upon the Marquesse Mountacute, who when hee had most need of him revol­ted to his brother; but not long after the King returned, and upon an Easter day after a bloody fight at Barnet, the King prevailed and slew both the brothers, the Earle and the Marquesse, which ended the controversy; and as the losse of the other battell was the re­volting of the Marquesse Mountacute from the King to his brother, so the losse of this was the revolt of the Duke of Clarence the Earle to the King his brother. Some say that after the battell was ended, Richard then Duke of Gloucester slew King Henry the sixth in the field with his own hands; but that is a mistaking; for Richard Duke of Gloucester did not kill Henry the sixth after the battell at Barnet, but he killed Edward the fifth his eldest sonne after the battell at Tewxbury with his own hands; for without doubt Hen­ry the sixth was murdered in the Tow­er [Page 256] of London, whose death was much lamented, for hee was a good man though not so good a King, fuit vir miti & simplici ingenio, qui pacem bello & honestum utili anteponebat, quo nemo probiùs, nemo castiùs, nemo sanctiùs vix­it, non inhiabat opes, nec sitiebat honores, ast animae tantûm saluti studebat; he was a plaine dealing man, one that preferred peac [...] before warre, and ho­nesty before profit, that was honest, chaste, and religious beyond compari­son, that was neither coveteous or am­bitious, but addicted himself wholly to the study of Divinity, as the Histo­rians that write of those times say, but in another manner do they speak of his Wife, they say that shee was bello metuenda virago as Ovid speakes of Pallas, foemina virilium o­perum plena, & gloria appetens, that she had a manly courage, and was thir­sty after soveraignty that she was the cause of all her husbands troubles, that shee was taken at the battell at Teux­bury, that shee was ransomed by her Father, and dyed in her own Country beyond the Seas. vid. Commin. lib. 3. & Polid. lib. 23.

[Page 257]

*29. Wolsaeus apud Henricum octavum

Tho. Wolsey very gracious with the King.

Thomas Wolsey was the sonne of a meane man in Ipswich in the County of Suffolke, ubi magnificae structurae fundamentae postea locavit; he was bred up in Magdalen Colledge in Oxon, and was a Schoole-Master after of the Schoole there, who having the Tutelage of three of the Marquesse Dorsets Sonnes, the Marquesse gra­tified him with the Benefice of Lym­minghton, which was his first pre­ferment; afterwards hee made in to The posterity of Sir Ri­chard Namphant, remaines to this day in Worcester­shire. The family quarters. 5. Coates. The First, Sa­bles a Cheveron Ermine between three dexter-wings argent. The Second argent, 3. Foxes passant a zure. The Third Checkie or and Sables, a chiefe argent Gut­ty. The Fourth argent, a Lyon Rampant Gules, between a bordure Sables Besanty. The Fifth parted per Pale, Argent and Gules by the name of Fleet. Sir Richard Nanphant, then Treasurer of Callis, a man [Page 258] in great account with King Henry the seventh, and became his Chaplaine, who finding his abilities, being grown in yeares, committed a great part of the burthen of his office to his care, and at last for the good service that he did him, preferred him to be one of the Kings Chaplaines; not long after by meanes of the Lord Lovell and Doctor Fox then Bishop of Winchester who were the most potent men with the King, hee was sent Ambassadour into Flanders to Maximilian the Em­perour: in which Ambassage he beha­ved himself so discreetly, that the King at his returne rewarded him with the Deanery of Lincoln, and afterwards made him his Almoner, which were (as I conceive) all the preferments that he had in the dayes of King Hen­ry the Seventh; but soone after in the dayes of King Henry the Eighth, hee became to bee one of the Privy Coun­cell, and to be so gracious with him, that he sent him twice into Flanders upon Embassages, to Charles the Fift, and once into France, to Francis the First. After hee made him Bishop of [Page 259] Turney, Bishop of Lincolne, Arch-Bishop of Yorke, Abbot of Saint Al­bones, Chancellour of England, and the receiver of the profits of the Bisho­prick of Bathe and Wels, Worcester and Hereford; and as if all these prefer­ments had not been sufficient to sup­port the magnificence of a Priest, hee being legate a latere, by expresse Au­thority from the Pope, got into his hands, opes & praedia quadraginta mo­nasteriorum, ut eorum emolumenta in collegiis extruendis impenderet: of which the King took advantage; for seeing the Crowes were gone, corvorum nidos penitus distruendos esse curavit, ne iterum ad cohabitandum convolent; hee took care to have their nests thrown downe, that they might never come thither againe to take up their resi­dence, and so pull'd downe the mona­steries, which might have stood a great deale' longer, had not the Pope and Cardinall opened that gap, and shewed the King the way; by which mean, which Polydore termes singulare nefas, hee obtained so great a revennue, that they which were most intimate with [Page 260] him, and best knew his estate, report, quod annui proventus plures fuerant quam fi omnes hujus regni Episcoporum atque etiam Decanorum possessiones hodi­ernae in unum aliquem conferrentur, that his yearly commings in did amount unto more then the revennues of all the Bishopricks and Deaneries in Eng­land; but how did hee imploy this great revennue? hee was no miser or hoorder, nec erat tam studiosus in re­bus comparandis quam liberalis in clargi­endis; neither was hee so carefull to get, as willing to disburse; for having got this immense estate into his hands, immediately his thoughts run how to dispose of it; and first the Muses came into his minde the advancement of Learning, and therefore his first de­signe was to build two famous Col­ledges, one in Ipswick, the other in Ox­ford; the one being the place where hee was borne, the other where hee was bred; he aid the foundation, but (I know not why) he was prevented, so that he could not finish them; the one continues, the other is demolisht. That in Oxford he Christned with his [Page 261] owne name, and nam'd it the Cardi­nals Colledge; but that name con­tinued not long, but it received ano­ther name, and was called Regium Col­legium, Kings Colledge; yet that name continued not long; for the King not willing to assume the honour to him­selfe, to be the founder of a Colledge which was founded by another, enti­tuled it Aedes Christi, Christ Church, which name it still retaines. This the Cardinall intended to have made a Colledge beyond comparison; for had he had his liberty to have gone on, and finished the other parts of it pro­portionable to the Kitching (which ra­ther resembles, Vnde fu­it quod quidam satyricē scripsit, quod ani­mus erat in patinis, popinam [...]erfecit, Collegi­um incoe­pit. dinastae habitationem quam obsonatorum apothecam) there is no Colledge in Christendome that would have been comparable to it for magnificence; but one thing unhap­pily fell out; upon the Tower in the great Quadrangle, where the Ensignes both of the King and Cardinall were engraven in stone, the Cardinals had the precedencie as Founder, which did not a little move the King, but that I impute to the workmen; by reason [Page 262] that in a window not much distant, the Cardinall to manifest to the World his originall, and that whatsoever hee had, hee had received by the gracious favour of his Prince, Non ignoro quod aliqui sunt qui hoc esse factum in contumeliam suam vo­lunt, sicut in Gallia, in caenaculo suo insculpsere g [...]lerum Cardin litum cum p [...]tibulo supra. caused above his Ensign to bee lively pourtrai­ted for his crest, Molos­sum ovinam scapulam ar­rodendem, a Mastive­dog knawing of a shoul­der of mutton, because that those kinde of dogs are most commonly kept by Butchers, erat enim lanii filius, and he was not ashamed of it, and therein hee shewed not onely a great deale of humility, but a great deale of worth and wisedome; for it is no dishonour to descend from mean Parentage, by reason the greatest Ri­vers have their beginnings from little Springs, and the greatest Families from meane beginnings; but if he had set up the Crest of any great Lord or Prince, that would have been a di­shonour unto him, and shewed a great deale of arrogancy in disclai­ming his father that begot him; [Page 263] Neither did the Cardinals thoughts rest here upon these foundations, but hee raised them a great deale higher; for if not at the same time that he laid these foundations, yet not long after, quasi natus ad splendida tecta erigenda, hee built those two Princely Palaces of White-Hall and Hampton Court, Novam regiam quae nunc a splendore aula can­dida dicta, &c. which doe exceed all other the Kings houses; the one for entertainment, the other for magnifi­cence, which indeed did a little exceed the degree of a Priest; I might add a Subject; for that in all the Histories that I have read, I doe not finde any Subject to have done so great things, unlesse it were Cosmo de Medicis, a Ci­tizen of Florence, who built two Chur­ches in the City, and a Monastery, and three Monasteries in the Country, and an Hospitall at Jerusalem for Pilgrims, and endowed them all, and for him­selfe a house in Florence, admired for architecture by the best Architects, and in the Country not farre remote from the City foure stately Palaces; yet li­ved as a Citizen, married his Daugh­ters [Page 264] to Citizens of his owne rank, and dyed a Citizen, about the yeare of our Lord 1464, without any title of ho­nour; but his Posterity was abundant­ly rewarded for his good workes; for the Florentines out of his Family chose their Dukes, which doe continue Dukes of Florence, and are named af­ther his name of the house of Medicis; but to come to the Cardinall, the reti­nue of this Cardinall, fidem superat; and for mine owne part I cannot be­lieve the report which is given of it; it is repotted, quod assiduo famulitii ob­sequio aderant Comes unus, barones no­vem & multo plurimi equites & armi­ge [...]i; that an Earle, nine Barons, and many more Knights, and Esquires were Servants in ordinary to him; it may be they might daily resort to his Table, quasi famulitii, as duly as if they had beene his domestique Servants, which they might doe without disparagement of themselves; for being that he was quicquid esse voluit, whatsoever hee would bee, and obtained quodcunque voluerit, whatsoever hee asked, & non domi tantûm, sed & foris, for the King [Page 265] himselfe acknowledged, & se & regem Galliae a Wolsaeo regi, I could not blame the Nobility to make in unto him, both for their owne good, and the good of their friends; but that they should stoop so low, as to become famulitii quotidiani, daily waiters upon him, whose beginning was so fresh in memory, cannot enter into my thoughts. This Cardinall that was so great to day in honors, in possessions, in attendants, I cannot say in treasure, for that went out as fast as it came in, the next day, or within few dayes af­ter became so meane, ut non modò supel­lectilem, sed etiam pecuniam under alere­tur ab amicis sumere necessum habuerit; that hee was enforced to be beholding to his friends, not onely for Money, but also for necessaries, which gave oc­casion to his Enemies thus (but with­out cause) to descant upon him.

Vilia qui quondam miseris alinenta negavit,
Nunc mendicato pascitur ille cibo.

It is reported, that upon the Message which the King sent unto him, by [Page 266] the Dukes of Suffolke and Norfolke, to retire to Asher in Surrey, being a house belonging to the Bishoprick of Win­chester, and not farre from Hampton-Court, that hee continued there with his Family twenty dayes, without ei­ther beds, sheets, table-clothes, or dishes to eat his meat; which report I doe not believe; and if it be true, yet I conceive it was his owne desire to have it so; for being that hee wanted no kinde of Provision for his Table, as is acknowledged by the same reporter, hee could not have wanted those neces­saries, if hee had desired them of his Servants, being persons of quili [...]y and estate, and such as did adhere unto him in both fortunes; as namely Sir William Gaescoigne his Treasureur, Sad­ler the Clerke of his Kitching, (as I take it), afterwards Sir Ralph Sadler, who left a faire estate in Worcestershire, and Cromwell his receiver, especially of Cromwell, of whom the greatest Ene­mies to the Cardinall gave this testi­mony, quod nemo erat Caerdinalitam in­fensus quin Cromwelli fidelitatem sum­mis laudibus extolleret, quod dominum [Page 267] suum in summa calamitate non deseruit, sed totis viribus defendere conatus est; that there was no man so much offen­ded with the Cardinall, but highly commended Cromwell for his fidelity to his Lord and Master in his greatest extremity: in few words all his Ser­vants loved him, and adhered to him to the last; and not without cause; for as hee wa [...] a good Steward to his Master, so hee was a better Master to his Stewards and his followers; think­ing upon nothing more then how to advance them; hee was twice accused of Treason, but what that Treason was, we shall know apud Graecas Calen­das, for hee was never attainted or convicted, onely he submitted to a prae­munire brought against him in Parlia­ment, by which his estate was confis­cate; [...], he dyed of a Flux in the Abbey of Leicester, and was buried. Divers are the votes that are given of this Cardinall; Polydore condemnes him in every thing; but Po­lydore was a stranger, an Italian; and had his errours, as they that are familiar with him, know better then I; but Ca­vendish [Page 268] that was his Gentleman Vsher, and wrot his life, and knew him bet­ter then Polydore, in most things speaks in another manner of him; and for mine owne part I am of his opinion that sayes, si ingenii dotes tam habuisset temperatas quam habuit illustres, quan­tum fortunae habuit & gloriae cupiit, tan­tum & meruisset, if hee had not strai­ned his thoughts unto too high a pitch, but had confined himselfe within a meane, if one man might have deser­ved so m [...]ch as he had, hee might have deserved it; for that I cannot finde that ever hee reflected his thoughts up­on himselfe, to rayse any house of his name, but ever sent forth his Trea­sure in handfulls, that came in in spoonesulls, and what he had, the King knew, the Kingdome knew, because he exposed it daily to view; hee that di­ligently reades this story will find that the King from the beginning used the Cardinall but as a sponge. vid. Godw. de Epis. Angl. G. Cavend. in vita Wolsaei Polyd. lib. 27. m. H. S. & Thu. lib. 1.

[Page 269]

*30 Inter tres Principes.

Hee carried himselfe indifferently be­tween the King his Master, the King of England, and the Duke of Bur­gondy.

Never did the Kingdome of France produce a more turbulent spirit then this Constable; hee was the only In­cendiary between the King his Master, the King of England, and the Duke of Burgondy, and his ambition ever was rather to bee feared then loved, for which hee grew Odimus accipitrem qui sem­per vivit in armis. contemptible, and his death often threatned before it hap­pened. Commines writing of the tu­multuous broyles that hapned between these Princes, shews that there were two principall motives that occasioned the Constable and the Duke of Guyen to kindle the fire; one was their own safety; for they did conceive if there were a peace concluded, that either the one or the other would fall fowle up­on them; the other was to compell the Duke of Burgondy by a War, if they could not otherwise prevaile, to [Page 270] marry his daughter, being his daughter and heire, to the Duke of Guyen; and these designes were manifested to the Duke of Burgondy upon the delivering up of St. Quintins, and Amiens to the King; for the Duke beeng much trou­bled for the losse of these townes, in a friendly manner writ unto the Con­stable not to presse a Warr, being that there was no defiance offered; unto whom the Constable perceiving that hee stood in feare of him, which was the thing hee aymed at, returned a peremptory answer to this effect, that there was but one way for him to help himselfe, which was to bestow his daughter upon the Duke of Guyen; which if hee would doe, not onely the said Duke but divers other Lords would declare themselves for him a­gainst the King, and hee would re­deliver St. Quintins and Amiens unto him, and assist him with all his power, otherwise hee would pursue the War; which answere the Duke having re­ceived, resolved to undergoe any mi­sery rather then to have his daughter taken from him in that way; and [Page 271] thereupon forthwith acquainted the King with those and the like letters which he had sent to the King of En­gland, who immediately revived the a­greement made at Bonvines concerning the death of the Constable. Of the let­ters which the Constable sent to the Duke of Burgondy, and the King of England, see Commines lib. 4. c. how the agreement at Bonvines was after­wards ratified, and hee delivered by the Duke of Burgondy comming to him upon safe conduct, see Commin. lib. 4. See more of the Constable in the ge­nerall History of France in Lewis the 11.

*31. Peculasus accusatus, suspendio affectus.

Enguerrande for robbing the Kings Treasure was accused, and hanged.

Enguerrande was Earle of Longuevill, and Superintendent of the Treasure under Philip the fourth called the fair, and did him good service; but Charles the Kings brother conceiving inpla­cable hatred against him in the be­ginning [Page 272] of the raign of Lewis Hutin accused him for robbing the Kings Treasure, and gave this in evidence a­gainst him; rerum vires nervusque pecunia est; te interrogo Enguerran [...] cujusnam pecunia arcaque recondita clausaque cupiditati tuae fuerit? non in­terrogo quam amplum patrimonium re­lictam tibi a Parentibus fuit; tu te cre­asti, tu te genuisti; ingredere fiscum Re­gis, inopiam invenies, ingredere aedes istius gurgitis, gazam Persicam invenies; an virtute parta? quae virtus in tali monstro potest esse? and upon this evidence prevailed to have him hanged upon a gallowes set up at Mountfalcon. See Paul. Aemil. lib. 8.

*32. Petrus Laudoicus apud ducem Britaniae.

Peter Landais was in the like favour with the Duke of Britaine.

Peter Landais was the sonne of a very meane man of Vitry in Britanny, and came to the Court very poore, whom the Duke at the first imployed to carry his amorous Letters to his [Page 273] Ladies, after made him the Master of his Wardresse, then his Treasurer, and in the end his power was so great that he did in a manner what he would; hee was the man that caused the Duke to suffer Chauvin his Chancel­lour to dye miserably in prison of hunger and cold, which so incensed the Nobility that they resolved to ease the Duke of him; whereupon John of Chalon Prince of Orange, and son to one of the Dukes Sisters, and John of Rieux Marshall of Britanny, and one of the greatest men in Court, to­gether with the Nobility resolved to surprise him in the Castle of Na [...]s, or wheresoever they could finde him, though in the Dukes presence; which they performed; And so Peter was arraigned, condemned, and hanged, priusquam causam sciret dux, as Paulus Aemilius hath it. Vid Paul. Aemil. l. 10. c. 8. & supplem. ad lib. 6. Com.

Observations.

There is no man so vile and con­temptible in the world but is good to [Page 274] some body; this Peter that was thus hanged, did one of the greatest curtesies to King Hen. the 7 th that ever was done to him. When King Edw. the Fourth sent unto Francis Duke of Brittany, Do­ctor Stillington with others-laden with Gold, to request him to deliver unto them the Earle of Richmond being his Prisoner, upon pretence to unite the two houses by an alliance; the Duke conceiving that hee intended to marry Elizabeth his Eldest Daughter unto him, without any scruple took their Gold, and delivered him; but being in­formed afterwards by Peter his fa­vourite, that it was but a pretence, and that hee meant to cut off his head, sent him post after them; who finding them at Saint Mallo staying for a winde, took a course to have the Earle conveyed into the Sanctuary there; yet possessed the Doctor and his fel­lowes that hee had no hand in it, but that hee escaped of himselfe; and when they prest to have him redelive­red, hee told them it could not be without his Masters consent, and that they should very speedily know his [Page 275] minde therein; So Peter sent to the Duke, and the Duke sent a peremptory answer that hee had once delivered him, and being that through their neg­ligence they had suffred him to take Sanctuary, hee would not take him out, but would keep him there or in his own Palace for them, so Peter co­sened them of their mony and adven­ture (as he had cosened his Master all his life time,) and sent them home without either.

*33, Alvarus de luna jussu Regis.

Alvarus de luna was by the Kings Command put to death.

Aeneas Sylvius in the forty seventh book of his History of Europe, speak­ing of the manner of the death of Alvarus, saith, non ignavus occubuit, non lachrymans aut ejulans, sed alacri vultu & quasi ad epulas invitatus nu­meratis suis in Regem [...]egnumque me­ritis cervicem gladio praebuit; he dyed not a childe weeping and wailing, but relating the good service he had done for his King and Country, cheare­fully [Page 276] submitted to the sentence of the Law.

*34. Ludovicus potentissimus Rex.

Lewis the powerfull King of Hun­gary.

It is worthy our labour to enquire wherein his power did consist; was it in the extent of his dominions? no; for they were no other then were left him; was it in the multitude of his people, or in the abundance of his Treasures? no, for many of his predecessours did equalize him and exceed him in them; Caetera vi aut fraude pertum­pas; h [...]c arx inac­cessa, hoc inexpug­nabile mu­nimentum Cicer. but it was in the true and hearty af­fections of his people; for never Prince did more affect his Subjects, nor e­ver a people more affect a Prince, as was manifested by the inconceivable sorrow that was expressed for him, both in the time of his sicknesse, at his death and after his death. Bon­sinius writing his History, saith, that when the people heard of his sicknesse, ita vulgo trepidari caeptum est, ut suae quisque vitae timere videretur; every one began to feare and tremble as if [Page 277] they had been in danger of death; publick prayers were made for his re­covery, and the people in every town and Village went to Church to beg of God not to take him from them; moerent juvenesque senesque, and when they heard of his death,

omnia luctus,
Omnia solliciti plena timoris erant.
Quocunque aspicies gemitus luctusque
sonabant,
Formaque non taciti funeris instar erat.

There was nothing heard but la­mentations and mourning; the mothers with their children came out of every place to bewaile his death with piti­full cries and lamentations as if they had lost the dearest friend in the world; some cried they had lost the most in­dulgent father, others the most sweete Prince, some the best master, others the best Governour; there was no prae­late or Peere to bee seen with dry eyes, universa Hungaria veste pulla triennio luctum regionatim celebrabat; nusquam risus, sonus, jocus, chorea, aut aliquod festivitatis genus spectatum est, by a [Page 278] publick decree it was commanded that for the space of three yeares every one should mourne, and all sports should bee laid aside: so as in the Prince and People were those old Verses verified,

Totum est unus homo Regnum,
Rex caput est, Populus caetera membra gerit.

*35. Carolum parvum ex Apuleia accersunt.

They sent for Carolus parvus out of Apuleia.

The man that was imployed in the businesse was a Bishop named Zaga­briensis, who upon his arrivall into Apuleia saluted the King with an e­loquent Oration, to this effect &c. The sacred memory of your most No­ble Progenitors never to bee forgotten, who have ever governed our Kingdom with the greatest Wisdom, hath invi­ted us to come u [...]to you, hoping that in th [...]se our extremities you will not forsake us; we are not ignorant most Noble Prince that you are the next [Page 279] Heire to the Crowne, and that the government of the Kingdom of right belongs unto you; wherefore I am sent unto you by the most powerfull Peeres of the Kingdom to intreate you to take into your consideration our di­stressed estate, and not to preferr an u­surpt new authority before the ancient right of the Crowne of Hungary; how just our cause, is I shall briefly declare unto you. After the death of our No­ble King, who deserved well not only of us, but of all the Christian World, for his sake we elected his only daugh­ter Maria to be our King, and com­manded that shee should bee stiled by no other name then by the name of King, and caused her to be Crowned with such an applause, that there was not more sorrow conceived at the death of her Father then there was joy at her Coronation. But it so happened that the Queen-Mother assuming to her selfe the Government of the State during the Minority of the young Queen, took into her Counsell one Count Gara, and what hee adviseth onely is put in execution; the Coun­sell [Page 280] of the rest of the Nobility being wholly neglected, so that neither our Queene Maria nor the Queen-Mo­ther, but the Count only governes the Kingdome; hee advanceth whom hee will, and deposeth whom hee will, at which the Peers & People are so much offended, that setting aside law, justice and honesty, many robberies are com­mitted, many Townes burnt, many mens cattell driven away, civill discord ariseth between the Peers, and many other enormous outrages have been and are committed among the people; for reformation whereof I am now sent to your Excellency to intreate you with as much expedition as you can to come into Hungary, and to take into your Possession the Kingdom not delivered unto you by us, but of right belong­ing unto you as your ancient Inheri­tance, which you cannot refuse to doe without incurring the most igno­minious blurs of sloth and pusillani­mity; after the delivery of this speech (which Bonsinius hath most exactly written in Latine) Zagabriensis de­livered unto the King the Letters of [Page 281] divers of the Nobility of the King­dome of Hungary, whereby hee as­sured him of their fidelity towards him, the King having read them heartily thanked the Lords and Zaga­briensis for their good will towards him; and because it was a businesse of the greatest consequence, he took three daies respite to returne an an­swere, and in the meane time com­manded that Zagabriensis should bee honorably entertained; but before the three daies were expired he acquaint­ed his Queene with the effect of the Ambassage, who thereupon fell into a great passion, and with teares cried out, O quam malis hue auspiciis in­fausti ad nos legatiad-venêre! O quam depravato cuncta judicio (mi Carole) pensitasti! nescis, heu nescis quam gra­vis fuerit Ʋngaria malorum omnium officina; how unhappily are these Am­bassadours come unto us? O my Charles how art thou mistaken in entertaining their Ambassage? thou doest no [...] know, alas thou doest not know how Hungary hath been the storehouse of all manner of wicked­nesse: [Page 282] how there is nothing but fraud and dissimulation to be found there? how they never speak what they think, and change their mindes ten times in an houre: wherefore my sweet hus­band, O my sweet husband, beleeve not their faire promises, if you desire the safety of you and yours; let the remembrance of King Lewis your no­ble friend that deserved so well of you and your father never depart out of your memory; call to minde I pray you how not long before his death he sent with you into Italy a Troope of Horse, and how you enjoy by his meanes the Kingdome of Apuleia; you have enough if you can content your selfe in Italy, here is your King­dome, here is your Wife, here are your Children, here in your Hungary, fight for this and defend this. O do not, do not goe about to violate the will of your Noble friend, who be­queathed Hungary to his Daughter Maria, and her to Sigismond the son of Charles the Emperour, and Apuleia unto you; assure your selve that if you do offer the least wrong to this inno­cent, [Page 283] whom her Father hath designed to sit in the Throne, God will take the quarrell into his hands and bee re­venged of you; for that he never suffers any wrong done to the innocent, espe­cially to those of the weaker sex, such as are Widdowes and Orphanes, to go unpunished; and so upon her knees did beseech him, per Deos, per Caelites, per Liberos, per cunctaque humana & divina ne expeditionem hanc infaustam suscipiat; for Gods sake, for his chil­drens sake, and as he desired to inhe­rite heaven, and to enjoy his Posses­sion quietly on earth, not to take so great a burthen upon him; but not­withstanding all these persuasions and intreaties, the hope of a Kingdom pre­vailed with him; so that at the end of the three daies the King sent for Zaga­briensis, and signified unto him that he was resolved to pursue the designe, and if the businesse succeeded prosperously, hee would not bee unmindefull of them that had been so mindefull of him; whereupon Apuleia is fortified with strong Garrisons, preparation is made for the voyage, the King passeth [Page 284] the Seas, landeth in Hungary, and is received with the greatest applause that may bee, every one promising his ut­termost endeavour to settle the Crown upon him. Elizabeth the Queene-Mother, and Maria the young Queen being given to understand of all pas­sages that fell out, Sigismond being at that time in Hungary to learne the language of the Country, the marriage o [...] a suddain between him and Maria was solemnized; which being accom­plisht, Sigismond betook himselfe to Bohemia, leaving Maria in Hungary, whereof when Carolus was given to understand he was somewhat danted, knowing how potent an enemy hee had drawn upon him; shortly after the Queen-Mother and the young Queene sent a speciall messenger unto Carolus, to know the cause of his comming into Hungary, and to signifie unto him that if hee came as a friend, hee should have the best entertainment that Hungary could afford him; Ca­rolus dissembling his intentions, sent them word that the cause of his com­ming was to settle things in a right [Page 285] course in Hungary, hee understood it was in a combustion, and that for the love he bare to the deceased father of the young Queene, he thought himself bound in duty to use his best endea­vours to reconcile such as were at va­riance, and rectifie the things which were out of order; which answer of his being made known to the Queen-mother, and the young Queene, and being given to understand that he was comming towards Buda, in a chariot richly adorned they met him, and with this complement saluted him; nemo satis charitatem tuam (Carole) ad­mirabitur, gratissimumque auimum dignis laudibus persequetur, qui nostri gratia &c. Sir we cannot sufficient­ly expresse our thankfulnesse unto you, who have for our sakes, and the memory you have of our deceased husband, left your Kingdome, your Wife and Children, and past the seas and mountaines to visit us in these our extremities; you shew your selfe now to bee a branch of that Royall stock of our deceased husband, in that you are not unmindefull of those good [Page 286] offices which hee when time was did for you and your father; and although it lies not in our power to requite those your great favours being poore women, yet assure your selfe that God will requite you for them abundantly, and wee shall ever think our selves much bound unto you. Charles still protests, se magnanimi piique Ludovi­ci beneficia nunquam obliteraturum, that he will never forget those noble fa­vours of King Lewis; but notwith­standing his protestations hee takes upon him the Title of Protectour of the young Queen, and under colour of that takes possession of the Kings House, and not long after the Title of King; and in the presence both of the Queen-Mother and the young Queen is Crowned; the poore Ladyes being now dispossest of all kinde of digni­tie, and living after a sort private lives have no body to discover their discon­tents unto, but only to the count Pa­latine, who taking into his considera­tion their miserable Estate, bethinks himselfe of a course how to settle them in their former estates: and for that [Page 287] purpose agrees with one Blasius For­gath to kill Carolus, promising him a great reward, and withall to be a per­petuall friend unto him; and for the better effecting thereof hee desires the Queen-Mother to send unto the King, to doe her so much honour, as to come unto her on such a day, and pretend that shee had received letters from young Sigismond, and that shee would acquaint him with the contents of them; the Queen pursues the direction of the Palatine; the King at the day comes accordingjy, and sitting be­tween the Queen-Mother, and the young Queen, Forgath espying his op­portunity, with his sword cleft his head downe to his eyes, of which wound hee immediately dyed; Forgath for the present escaped, but not long after both hee and the Palatine were butche­red in the same manner; for Carolus being dead, and all things well setled in Hungary, the Queen Mother, the young Queen, Gara, and Forgath, to­gether with divers others going upon pleasure to see the lower parts of the Country; John the Governour of [Page 288] Croatia, being one that wished well unto Carolus, upon a Saint Iames's day provided a Troop of Horse to enter­tain them, who violently assaulted them, slew Forgath and Gara, turned the Charriot over and over, ravished many of the Ladies, surprised the young Queen, and brutishly dragg'd the Queen Mother by the haire to the Go­vernour, who upon her knees desired to have her life saved, and the life of the young princesse, and to impute the miscarriage of things to the weak­nesse of their Sexe, who are not able like men to mannage businesses of so high a nature; but in vaine; for that night the governor caused the Queen-Mother to be drowned, and imprisoned the young Queen, where shee remai­ned for a time, yet at last he set her at li­berty, and sent her unto Buda with a Troop of Horse, where shee was with much joy received.

But did this bloudy minded Gover­nour escape unpunisht't? no, for imme­diatly after the Coronation of Sigis­mond, which was in the fourth yeare after the death of King Lewis, his [Page 289] Queen Maria did earnestly importune him to take revenge of that bloudy par­ricide, qui sacro cruore manus foedurat, who thereupon raised an Army, pre­tending to go against the Turke into Bulgaria; but being in a readinesse hee went against the Governor of Croatia, and within short time took him Priso­ner, caused his hands to bee bound to hot irons, and his flesh with burning pincers to bee pull'd from his body, and what remained to be divided into four parts, and to be hanged upon the Gates of the City; the rest that were acces­saries to the Queens death hee caused to be beheaded.

Observations upon the usurpa­tion of Carolus.

Whatsoever is gotten by usurpa­tion is never of any long continuance. Henry the Fourth, King of England, and King Henry the fift may perad­venture for a time enjoy the Scep­ter, but de male quaesiitis non gaudet ter­tius haeres, the Grandchilde Henry the sixt shall never enjoy it quietly; [Page 290] Richard the third may peradventure for a time flourish and prosper, but God in the end will release a poore Prisoner out of Brittany to take revenge of the bloud of his Nephews; King Hen. the 7 th was 15 yeares a Prisoner with the Duke of Brittany, Com. lib. 6. Carolus of Apuleia may for a moment insult over the wea­ker Sexe, and usurpe upon Maria, but in the end, [...] right will prevaile; Leo minimarum a­vium pabulum fiet, and the Crowes shall prognosticate his destiny; ferunt enim (as saith Bonfinius) quod paulo post Coronationem Caroli innumera multitu­do Corvorum regiatecta circumvolabant, & tu [...]matim fenestras impetabant, & ve­luti strangulati crocitabant, & nulla vi repellipotuissent, Bonf. lib. 3. dec. 1.

CHAP. II.

*36. Quisque peculiari munere devinctus est.

Every one is called to one calling or o­ther.

SAint Gregory condemneth the vaine conceit and pre­sumption of those Astrolo­gers that attribute so much unto the Planets, that say, if a man be borne under Iupiter he is destinated unto riches and honour; if under Mer­cury, unto Wisedome and Knowledge; that give the reason wherefore seldome is the rich man wise, or the wise man rich, for that these Planets are sel­dome in conjunction, Jupiter being the slowest of the Planets, and not [Page 292] being able in a lesse space then twelve yeares to compasse the Earth, and Mercury being the swiftest of them, every yeare going about it, so as they seldome meet, or if they doe they stay not long together; this foolish conceit every Christian ought to reject, for that wee are taught, that there is no­thing done in the World without the divine providence of the Omnipo­tent; the World is a Stage, and every one that commeth into it hath his part to act assigned him from Heaven; to one the part of a King, to another of a Subject; to one of a Priest, to ano­ther of a Prophet; to one this, to ano­ther that; David, Cyrus, Paul, Iere­my had their severall parts, David had his, dixit Dominus Prophetae, surge unge hunc, hic est ille, the Lord said unto Samuel, rise up, annoint him, for this is the man; Cyrus had his, propter ser­vum Iacobum & Isralitum electum me­um, propterea me vocasti de nomine tuo, cognominavi te quamvis ignores me; Saint Paul had his, Paulus apostolus non ab hominibus neque per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum ac Deum patrem [Page 293] qui suscitavit eum [...] mortuis; and the Prophet Ieremy had his, cum nondum formavissem te in utero matris agnovi te, & cum non prodiisses e vulva sanctificavi te, & Prophetam ipsis gentibus constitui te. There is no man so meane and contemptible, but hath his part assig­ned him, and though in the first or se­cond scene hee may personate some fisher-man, shepheard, or heardsman, yet oftentimes in these poore men doth God shew his power and omnipoten­cy. Da [...]id was for many yeares [...], a poore shepheard, forlorne and neg­lected, and not esteemed as one of the sonnes of lesse, for when the Prophet came unto Bethlem, and invited lesse with his Sonnes to a Banqu [...]t, David was not amongst them; Sala and Na­thaniel, Rael and Asam were there, but as for David he was in the fields with his flocks; and when as the Prophet would have annointed one of them, because they were faire and of comely countenances, the spirit of God sharp­ly reproved him, saying, God judgeth not as men do by the outward linea­ments of the body, but by the inward [Page 294] perfections of the mind, and that the man that hee look't after was not there, the Prophet then enquiring what o­ther Sonnes hee had, David was then made know unto him, and of him he said, hic est ille, and there­upon

Ʋngitur Iessaides qui regia sceptra gubernat, David was annointed.

*37. Contemptus inter fratres.

Ioseph was hated of his Brethren.

Hee was hated even unto death; for had not Ruben stickled for him, and shewed them how abominable a thing it was to murther a Brother, an innocent Brother of tender yeares, whose yeares required their tuition; and for no other cause, but because of the blessings which God had be­stowed upon him, of which they might be partakers, by reason of their neernesse in bloud unto him, they had killed him.

*38. Venditus in servitutem.

Ioseph was sold into bondage.

[Page 295]The Merchants that bought him were cer aine Merchants of Arabia, that carried Spices from the Country of Galedena into Aegypt, who sold him againe to Potiphar the Steward of King Pharoh his house, in whose service he behaved himselfe so well, that his Mistresse fell in love with him, and because he would not yield to her a­morous encounters, shee accused him to her Husband, that hee attempted to sollicite her Chastity, and to defile his bed.

*39. Conjectus in Carcerem.

Ioseph was cast into prison.

Vpon the false accusation of his Mistresse hee was cast into prison, where hee remained for the space of two yeares; but in the end God deli­vers him, and verifies the vision which hee saw in his dreame, that his Bro­thers sheafes of Corne worshipt his, and that the Sunne, Moone, and E­leven Starres humbled themselves be­fore him, Exod. 37.

[Page 296]

*40. Per aequa & iniqua gratiam Prin­cipis qu [...]runt.

They seek by fraud, bribery, and all other unlawfull meanes to attaine their ends.

Nemo unquam imperium flagitio quaesitum bonis artibus exercuit, saith Tacitus, with whom agrees Josephus in his seventh Book of the antiquity of the Iewes, saying, that he that hath attained to any honours and prefer­ments by undue meanes, will not stick to use meanes more pernicious to con­tinue the same. So did Ioab (as wee have said before) to support his mag­nificence murder Abner and Amasa; so did Sejanus to support his greatnesse make love unto Livia the Wife of Drusus, and procured her to bee ac­cessary to her husbands death, as Ta­citus hath it in the fourth Book of his Annalls. So did Tigellinus by his wicked practises, wherein onely he did excell, oblige Nero unto him. Tacitus lib. 14. So did Perennis advise Com­modus to take his pleasure in the Coun­trey. Dion Cas. lib. 72.

[Page 297]

*41 Ministri facinorum ut exprobran­tes aspiciuntur.

Princes ever behold the instruments of villany with threatning looks.

Antigonus was used to say, Prodi­tores tantisper amo dum produnt, ast ubi prodiderunt odi, that hee loved the Traytor untill hee had done his work, but then hee hated him; Princes will not endure to look upon such villanes but with threatning looks; so Nero beheld Anicetus that slew his Mother, as we may read in the fourteenth book of the Annals of Tacitus; so David beheld the Amalekite that kild King Saul, and Ioab that slew Abner and Amasa, as wee may likewise read in the beginning of the seventh Book of Iosephus of the antiquity of the Iewes, and in the second of Samuell the first chap. so Caesar Herotodus and Achillas that presented him with the head of Pompey, as Plutarch hath it in Pomp. so Clodovaeus them that betrayed Can­nacarius unto him, as Paul. Amilius hath it in Clodov. Quintus Curtins in [Page 298] his fifth and seventh Book of the gests of Alexander, saith, that it was one of the last requests that Darius made un­to Alexander, ut ultionem sceleris erga se perpetrati non negligeret, that hee would not forget to punish the villaine that betrayed him, but make him an example to the ages to come; yet not so much for the wrong done unto him, as for the safety of Princes, and the terrour of such as should dare to lift up their hands against their soveraigns; and as the some Authour saith, Alex­ander was not unmindefull of him, for after that hee had delivered him into the hands of Oraxes the Brother of Darius to the end to cut off his eares, his nose, and to torture him, he caused him o be put to death, and rewarded the Souldiers that brought him unto him.

*42. Exprobrat Hermolaus Alexan­drum.

Hermolaus was not afraid to upbraid Alexander.

Ex desperatione crescit audatia, & [Page 299] cum spei nihil est sumit armaformido; libenter cupit commori qui sinc dubio scit se moriturum, he that is out of all hope to live will not be afraid to speak his minde freely. Hermolaus being resolved to dye, upbraided Alexander so farr that his aged father Persepolis was ashamed to heare him, called him Traytor, and would have stopped his mouth; but Alexander desirous to heare what hee would say, suffered him to speak; whereupon hee spake thus (as Curtius in his eighth Book hath it) quota pars Macedonum saevitiae tuae su­perest, small is the number of the Ma­cedonians remaining that have e­scaped your cruelty. Attalus Phi­lotas, Parmenio, Lincestes, and Clitus are now dead, they were the men when time was, that exposed themselves to dangers that you might ride in tri­umph before your enemies, and you have well rewarded them; with the blood of some of them you have be­sprinkled your table, and not suffred some others of them to dye a simple death; thus the Captaines of your people have you tortured, a pleasant [Page 300] sight indeed to their enemies the Per­sians to behold; Paermenio by whom you slew your servant Attalus, was put to death without judgement, and thus you use the hands of us poore men to kill one another; and such as even now you imployed to torment others, straightway you command to bee tormented by others.

*43. Experti sunt Sytalcles & Cle­ander.

Sytalcles and Cleander found by ex­perience that Princes will not en­dure the instruments of villany,

When Sytalcles and Cleander, Aga­thon and Heracleon who by the Kings appointment had put Parmenio to death, returned from the Province, whereof they had the government, ac­cusers of all conditions followed them; the Priests accused them that they had made spoyle of every thing, not abstai­ning from the Temples and the sacred things; the Virgins and the Ladyes of the Province accused them that they had laid violent hands upon them and [Page 301] ravisht them, especially Cleander, who after hee had ravisht a Virgin of a Noble Family, servo suo ut pellicem dederat, gave her to his slave to use as his Concubine, lib. 10- yet (saith Curtius) the foulnesse of these enormous offen­ces did not make them so odious in the sight of the people, as the killing of Parmenio.

*44. Non patitur quenquam &c.

It is an inconvenience which attends ambition that it never suffers any man to rest satisfied.

Sensit Alexander testa cum vidit in illa
Magnum habitorem,
luv. Sat. 14.
quantò faelicior hic qui
Nil cuperet, quam qui totum sibi posceret orbem.

When Alexander beheld the Cynick in his Tub, he envyed his happinesse, saying, happier is hee that looks after nothing then hee that desires to have the world at will; non qui parum ha­bet, sed qui plus cupit, pauper est, saith [Page 302] the wise Heathen, Sen. Ep. 2. he is not poore that lives in a cottage with content, Cui satis est quod habet, sa­tis illum constat habere. Cui nihil est quod habet sa­tis illum constat egere. but he is poore that possesseth the whole world and is not content; what can hee enjoy that is possessed with an un­cleane spirit? ambitious thoughts are like so many furies torturing of Orestes, O si pateant pectora ditûm, quantus in­tus sublimis agit fortuna metusque, saith Senec▪ in Hercule Oetae [...], if the mi [...]ds of ambitious men were laid open, a man should see them rent in sunder; for as the body with stripes, so is the minde with ambitious thoughts tortured and tormented; si cogitationes ejus essent venti, desideria ejus aquae, multo peri­culosius esset in animo ejus navigare quam in alto mari, if his thoughts were winde, and his desires water, it were safer by many degrees to saile in the Ocean then in his tempestuous sto­mack, as saith Gueverra; one while hee inclines to the cape of the good hope, where being arrived in safety, hee de­sires to goe ultra Sauromatas & glaci­alem Oceanum, and is as far from his journeys end as hee was at hi [...] first setting forth; nunquid enim improbae [Page 303] spei satis est: eò majora cupiunt quo ma­jora venerant, the greedy minded man is never satisfied, the more hee hath the more hee desireth; wherefore E­rasmus wittily, longe periculosior est e­brietas ambitionis quam vini; nam Cyrus temulentus in comaedia postquam obdor­mivit sobriè loquutus est; at animus am­bitione ebrius raro aut nunquam exper­gisci aut resipiscere solet; it is far more dangerous to surfeit with ambition then wine, for that hee that hath surfeited with the one, after hee hath slept may recover himselfe, but seldome or never doth the other become himselfe againe. In Titii jecore, in Tantali fame, in Ix­ionis rota, & in Sisiphi saxo misera am­bitiosorum conditio scitè demonstratur per Poetam.

*45 Nutu aut manu loquebatur.

Hee never exprest himselfe at home but either by nod or hand.

Our Authour out of Tacitus doth observe it to bee a badge of pride in Pallas that hee never did expresse himselfe at home but either by nod or [Page 304] hand; but I am more charitable, I think it a high point of wisdome in him.

Dum tacet indoctus, poterit cordatus haberi,
Is morbos animi namque tacendo tegit.

This Cosmo de medicis knew well, who being askt by a great Burgomas­ter, how hee should carry himselfe in his place, answered, Vesti di rosato e parla poco, put thy selfe into the habit of a Senator, and say little; and this the old Romanes knew well at that time when they desired of the Gr [...]cians a transcript of their Lawes; upon a time the Romans became ear­nest suitors to the Graecians to send them a transcript of their lawes, which the Graecians taking into consideration, after a long debate resolved to yeild unto their request, and to send one of the wisest men amongst them with it, with a Commission to deliver it, if hee found them learned and capable of them; if ignorant, then to bring them back again; of which their resolution the Romanes having notice, having [Page 305] no man within their Dominion that was able to compare in learning with the wise man of Greece, they resolved to attire a foole in the habit of a Se­natour to encounter him, and gave it in charge to him, that he should look gravely, and say nothing, for that they thought it would bee no dishonour to their Nation to have the wisest man in Greece to gravell and put to a nonplus the veriest foole in Rome; where­as if they should imploy one of their wisemen, and hee should bee foiled, it would be a great dishonour to them; the wiseman of Greece arriving at Rome, the foole in his Senators habit with a low congy salutes him: the wiseman thereupon held up one of his fingers, intimating thereby that he was sent by God the Father, which the foole mis­construing, conceiving that he inten­ded to put out one of his eyes with his finger, held up three of his fingers, in­timating unto him that if he went a­bout with his one finger to put out one of his eyes, hee would with two of his fingers pUt out both his, and with the third disfigure his face: which the [Page 306] Graecian interpreted that hee was sent by the three Persons in the Trinity, God the Father, God the Sonne, and God the Holy Ghost; the Graecian then opened his hand, intimating ther­by that God being the fountaine of goodnesse had sent him with their lawes unto them, which the foole mis­construing, thinking that by the opening of his hand hee meant to give him a blow on the eare, clutcht his fist inten­ding to requite him with a bloody nose, which the Graecian interpreted that hee meant that God in his hand was able to hold the universe; and so esteeming of the Romanes by the gestures of the foole to bee a wise generation, hee left his transcript with them; Ecco, (saith my Authour) come questo savio filosofo Greeeo futacendo vinto da vn pazzo Ro­mano, behold how a wise man of Greece was deceived by a foole of Rome that held his peace. Silence by the anci­ents hath ever been held a commen­dable vertue; and therefore did they oftentimes expresse themselves in silent and dumb shewes. Sartorius having a desire to disanimate the Portugals [Page 307] from fighting with the Romanes whilst their Army was united, caused to be delivered to a weak old man a stout and warlike horse, and to a lusty young man a poore weak jade, com­manding them both to pull off their tayles; the young man pull'd and pull'd, and pull'd again, and often pull'd downe the jade, yet could not pull off his tayle; the old man took another course, hee did not attempt to pull off his taile at once, but pelo a pelo, haire by haire, by little and little hee pull'd it off: intimating unto them that it was but lost labour to set upon the Romanes whilst their Army was united, but if they could divide it, they might doe some good upon them; the like is reported of Scilurus, King of the Scythians, who drawing neare unto his end, called for his qui­ver of arrowes, and in the presence of his Sonnes, being eighty in number, hee caused one of his servants to trie whether hee could break them in the quiver or no, who made many at­tempts but in vaine; then hee com­manded him to take them out one by [Page 308] one, and then hee broke them without any difficulty; thereby intimating unto them, that so long as they were united, and lived in Peace one with another, no power was able to hurt them; but if they fell to discord, they would all by degrees come to no­thing. In like manner did Tarquine discover himselfe to his sonne Sextus; Sextus having taken many captives, sent to his Father to know what hee should doe with them, who not wil­ling to discover himselfe by his speech to the Messenger, took him aside into his Garden, and with his knife cut off the tops of the herbes, and cast them on the ground, whereby hee gathered that Tarquin would either have them banish'd or put to death; in the same manner did Agesilaus reprove the Sophister. Agesilaus upon a time hea­ring a Sophister making a great flou­rish in a businesse of small consequence, shewed him a great shooe and a little foot; thereby intimating unto him how unseemly it was for a man to ex­ceed a meane. Thus did the Ancients oftentimes by signes and mutes ex­presse [Page 309] themselves; non tacuisse nocet, no­cet esse loquutum, sayes the Poet, the over-flowing of the tongue doth often bring shame and dishonour to a man, but seldome doth the ebbing any harme; wherefore the wiseman in Apelles shop was pictured with his finger on his mouth, and with wide eares, to shew that a man should hear much and say little.

* 46. Fastus hujus species maximè ho­diè usitata.

This kinde of Pride is come into fashi­on in our dayes.

Solomon in the first of Ecclesiastes asketh this question, estnè aliquid de quo dicitur aspice hoc novum est, is there any new thing under the Sunne? is there any thing now that hath not been in times past, or was there any thing in times past that shall not bee againe in time to come? ut pedem primò intra domum ponas, as Seneca hath it in his sixt Book de benefici [...]s, the wall and the first entrance into the house was much stood upon in the dayes of [Page 310] old, and is it not come againe in fashi­on in our dayes? stellarum decursus quicquid praeteriit repetit; observa orbem rerum (saith hee in his 36 Epistle) in se remeantium, & videbis nihil extingui, sed vicibus descendere acresurgere, there is a kinde of revolution of things in the World, and no fashion now that hath not been in the dayes of old.

*47. Avaritia bellua immanis, intol­leranda.

Avarice is a Beast insufferable.

The naturalists doe distinguish the Beasts of the field to be either Beasts of prey, or milde and gentle Beasts; if they are Beasts of prey, they are of a ravenous nature, live upon the spoile of harmlesse creatures, and are unpro­fitable both in life and death, as Vi­pers, Tigres, Woolfes, Foxes, and the like; if they are milde and gentle Beasts, then they are of a sociable na­ture, live upon such things as the earth naturally brings forth, and are pro­fitable both in life and death, as the Sheep, the Deere, the Conies, and the [Page 311] like; dum vivit vipera mordet & vene­no enecat, & post mortem odore sanieque inficit; dum vivit ovis lacte untrit, lana vestit, & cum moritur utile corium prae­bet, totaque esculenta est; the Cove­teous man is a Beast of prey, a rave­nous Beast, who whilst he lives morsu vipereo by his cut-throate dealing spoyles and depopulates wheresoever hee comes: and when hee dies vene­nato exemplo by his ill example poysons and infects all that are neare him. Rab­lais hath a tale of a Mare, which Phaio King of Numidia sent out of Africa, who comming into a Wood neare Or­leans, containing in length 35 miles, and in breadth 37, with her very taile in a moment hewed it down, par-mi par-là comme un fae [...]cher fait d' herbes, as the Authour saith, as a mower would doe a handfull of grasse with the sythe. I cannot compare our Beast here to any thing more aptly then to this Mare, who by an Art which hee hath, is able to throw downe Townes and Steeples, and like another Circe turne the Inhabitants into stones, ha­ving eaten them up. Seneca in his 60 [Page 312] Epistle admires the nature of the Beast, and makes an enquiry, why nature gave him so little a body, and so great a belly; Taurus (inquit) pau­cissimis jugerum pascuis impletur, una silva elephantis plurimis sufficit; homo & terra pascitur & mari; quid ergo tam insatiabilem nobis natura alvum dedit, cum tam modica corpora dedisset, ut va­stissimormm ed [...]issimorumque animali­um aviditatem vinceremus? minimè. The bull (saith he) is satisfied with a few Pastures, one Wood will suffice many Elephants, but Sea and Land will not suffice this Creature; why hath nature given us so little bodies and so great bellies, that wee should surpasse the most devouring Creatures? no certainly; the sonne of Syrack de­mands qui sibi ipsi malus est, cuinam e­rit bonus? to whom will hee bee good that is not good to himselfe? certainly hee will be a good prey for his Prince, a good Marke for a thiefe to shoot at, and a good companion for Judas to have his habitation in the ayre, [...].

[Page 313]

*48. Dicta in seulciscuntur.

They punish words spoken against themselves in a high degree.

Our Author noteth it to be a badge of cruelty in Pallas, to take advantage of words, and to prosecute the speakers with severity; and indeed it is so, if they be spoken in heat and choler; for though the giving of the lye (as Paulus Aemylius observes) makes a deeper impression in a noble minde then any wound; yet in point of ho­nour if the partie shall acknowledge his offence, and withall, that hee is sorry for it, it is a sufficient satisfaction: but I make a great difference between words hastily spoken, and words spo­ken out of rancor and malice upon some injuries conceived to have beene done; as if it shall fall out, that bet­ween two Merchants that have traded together, some differences have grown, and the one shall maliciously give out of the other, that he will bee a banke­rupt within such a time, and generall notice is taken of it; no private [Page 314] acknowledgement can be a satiafacti­on for this publique wrong. So in point of judgement if a man hath had a cause depending before a judge in the consistory, who hath given sentence against him, and hee shall maliciously give forth that the judge is corrupt, of which publique notice is taken, no pri­vate acknowledgement can satisfie this publique wrong; so in the case of a Peer of the Realme, if any one shall give forth, that hee is a sower of Sedition, and a disturber of the Peace of the Commonwealth, though hee will in private acknowledge his of­fence, yet it is not sufficient to satis­fie the wrong which hee hath done; for publique scandals ought to receive exemplary punishment.

*49. Divisiones serunt & alunt.

They sow Sedition, and maintaine a Faction amongst the people.

Some have been of opinion, that a Faction is necessary in a Common-Wealth, by reason that if one side should mutiny, the other would be rea­dy [Page 315] to suppresse them; againe by this meanes a Prince should have intelli­gence of all things that passe; but the most judicious are of opinion that there is nothing more dangerous to the safe­ty of a Prince; for that men being naturally fickle, and desirous of changes and alterations, will be ever ready to revolt, and turne to the contrary fac­tion; againe a Prince cannot carry himselfe so equally and indifferently, but one of the factions will conceive that hee is against them, and then to fortifie themselves will have correspon­dence with his Enemie; wherefore when the King of France sent one of his Governours to pacifie a tumult, which was occasioned by reason of a Faction, the Governour told them, that it would be very distastfull to his Master to heare of a Faction within his Dominion, though the Faction did incline to himselfe; for where there is a Faction, there must be an adverse part; and his Master would have all such as lived under him to bee his friends; of whose opinion was Com­mines, as appeares in his first and sixt [Page 316] book, where hee will not allow of a faction in a settled government, unlesse among the Ladies of the Court, or the servants of a private family, to the end the one might have an eye to the other in the masters absence; and to that end did Marcus Cato ever maintaine such a faction in his family, of whom Plutarch sayes, quod inimi [...]itias saepe inter servos familiae suae conserere so­lebat.

*50. Lex Talionis.

The law of Talio.

This Law was induced by the Py­thagoreans, by the Authority of Rha­damantus (as Aristotle hath it in the fift book of his Ethicks) [...] it is ap­proved by the Turks, Alcor. Azo. and was execu­ted upon the Bishop of Verdom by Lewis the eleventh as Commines hath it in his sixth book; and certainly a more just Law cannot be then to pu­nish the projector, and him that induceth innovations into the Common-Wealth in Perillus his bull, then to squize the extortioner, and to swill the blood-sucker in blood.

[Page 317]

Nam si quis quod fecit patiatur justis­sima lex est.

* 51 Perilli taurus.

Perillus first felt the punishment of his new inventions.

Perillus an artificer found out a kinde of torment to punish Delinquents which was never heard of before, being a Bull of brasse, into which burning fiery hot they were to bee thrown; which being given by him to Phalaris, hee caused him as a just reward for his innovation first to season it.

Artibus ipse suis tauri fabricator aheni,
Primus inexpertum Siculo cogente tyranno,
Sensit opus.—

* 52. Non sufficit benè caepisse.

It is not sufficient to begin well.

If hee that plants a vineyard be not as carefull to hedge it in as hee was to plante it, he shall receive but little fruit of his labour; if he that builds a ship bee not as carefull to furnish it with [Page 318] tacklings as hee was to build it, his ship will doe him but little service; if he that wins a Castle, be not as pro­vident in the keeping of it as hee was in the getting, it had been better for him in the beginning to have sate still and done nothing; in vaine doe wee plow, sowe, reap, thrash, winnowe, and bring our corne unto the mill, if the mill be out of order, and shall spoyle it after so much paines taken; finis coronat opus; if Nero his last daies had been like to his quinquenni­um, hee had been one of the most re­nowned Princes of the world; if Ti­berius had ended his raign as he began, hee had excelled Augustus: but be­cause they desisted the wayes of ver­tue, their faults were more conspicu­ous, and it had been better for them never to have known them, then ha­ving known them to abandon them againe, so as it is not sufficient to begin well.

* 53. Fortuna caeca nos efficit caecos.

Fortune being blinde, blindeth them whom shee doteth upon.

[Page 319]The Heathens of old time deified fortune, (under which name they com­prehended worldly prosperity) for a blinde Goddesse, that sits at the doore of felicity and keeps out mortals from comming to the tables of the Gods, Impro­ba non novit le­ges fortu­nae; illa odit ple­rumque bonos blanditur iniquis. that rules upon earth without reason and understanding, that makes fooles her favorites and wisemen her vassals, that is as variable as the Moon, and whom at first shee most affecteth, at last she most neglecteth, that begets chil­dren like herself, mad, and blinde, and brutish, lifteth them up to the clouds, where shee suffers them for a time to domineere over the inferiour bodyes, and afterwards to make her selfe mer­ry, throwes them down with a ven­geance, and sits laughing at them.

Ridendo fallere novi, Sub risus specie deprimo quem que mei.

*54. Ne quenquam suorum.

Mecenas counselled Augustus not to suffer any of his Peeres to grow too great.

It hath been a custome amongst [Page 320] the Turks (as we may read in their generall History in the raign of Amu­rath the third) for the Princes assoone as they have been Crowned, to put to death their younger brethren, that so the eyes of their Subjects may wholly bee fixt upon them; in other Coun­tryes it hath been a custome to oppresse and keep under the Nobility for feare of Rebellion; but these bloody and barbarous customes have been used only amongst barbarous men, & in debellatis regionibus, and in Countryes that have been conquered; but in e­very Christian settled Common-wealth the Peers are to the Prince as the stars to the firmament, their greatnesse is his glory; for the greater they are, the greater must hee needs bee that com­mands them; it was the common say­ing of Ptolomy King of Egypt, quod re­galius est super divites dominari quam divitem fore; when Maximilian the Emperour would at any time set forth the glory and magnificence of the Ro­mane Empire, he was used to say, that the Emperour of Germany was Rex regum, for that hee had a superinten­dency [Page 321] over such as had power to make lawes, raise Souldiers, and coyne mo­ny, whereas other Princes had not so; when a controversy grew between two great Lords upon this occasion, quod alter altero potiorem se esse dixisset, that the one should say hee was a better man then the other, it was thus de­cided, that the one should acknow­ledge that the other commanded better men then he. The wise King saith, in multitudine populi consistit dignitas Regis, in the multitude of Subjects consisteth the glory of a Prince; Huc val­dè perti­net illud Castilio­nis; si Circe ali­qua Gal­los omnes in feras commuta­ret, nonne Gallorum Regem Principem despicatis­simum di­ceres, eti­amsi imperium in tot belluas haberet? e cont [...] a si omnia armenta quae in montibus circumvagantur in potentes & sapientes transfererntu [...], nonnè pastores harum bel­luarum tanquam dominos po [...]entissimos aestimares? it is as true, in magnitudine populi, in the greatnesse of Subjects consisteth the glo­ry of a Prince; every meane cotra­ger hath pira & cerasa, Peares and Cherryes in his Orchard; but every meane Cottager hath not Palmas & Cedros, Palme and Cedar trees; eve­ry meane Gentleman hath his hor­ses and dogs, but no [...] his Pumiliones, [Page 322] Leones, & Tigres, his Dwarfs, Lyons, and Tigers; Animalia rara apud prin­cipes olim in pretio fuere. Dicitur de Ludovico, ii quod valde operosus erat in raris animalibus comparandis; e Britannia canes grandi pe­cunia summa comparabat, ex Sicilia mulos, a Neapoli spe­tiosos equos, ab Africa ge­nus parvulorum leonum. Com. lib. 9. these rarityes are en­signes of greatnesse, and provided for Princes an great personages. Every petty Prince and meane Lord hath the command of ma­cellarios, usurarios & ferrarios, of Butchers, Brookers and Brazi­ers; but every meane Lord hath not a com­mand of a loyall gentry and prudent nobility; Renegathoes are fit atten­dants for Turkes and Tyrants, but for Christian Princes Potentes & Nobiles; Ier. 1. Lam. 15. wherefore the Prophet Jeremy doth not complaine in his lamentations, that God tooke from him his macell­rios vel usurarios, sed abstulit magnifi­cos meos de medio mei, hee took his no­bles from him; but yet as it is in the naturall body, if the foot shall swell and equalise the head in greatnesse, there is a depravation of nature, and a deformity in the body; so it is in the politique; if any one of the Peeres [Page 323] shall so farre out-strip his fellowes in magnificence that the rest must depend upon him, here are two Sunnes in the Firmament, and this body is out of or­der; wherefore Maecenas wisely coun­celled Augustus that hee should not suffer any of his Peeres to grow too great; what inconveniences have growen by suffering of Peers to grow too great, see Com. lib. 3. of the Earle of Warwick, lib. 4. Of the Constable of France, Iean du Seres. Of the Majors of the Kings Palace in Clotaire. Clovis 2. Thiarry 2. Childerick 5. and in Pip­pin, and Dion. Case. of Sejan. lib. 57 & 59.

* 55. Galfridus Iustitiarius Angliae.

Geffry a Iustitiary of England by rea­son of his allies was more feared then beloved of the King.

Offences are sometimes taken, not given; Matthew Paris speaking of this Iustitiary giveth this Encomium of him that he was firmissima regni colum­na, and that after his death the King­dome was quasi navis sine gubernacu­lo, Mat. Paris. in Ioh, An. 1213.

[Page 324]

* 56. Fatum potentiae est quod raro sem­piterna.

It is destinated unto greatnesse not to be of long continuance.

The world by the ancients is aptly termed a game of inconstancy, wherein there is nothing but shufling and cut­ting; the Card that now is on the top, anon is in the bottome, anon discarded. Tib who whilome rul'd as Com­manders, the next dealing, if trump withdraw his Colours, are of no better esteem then a common Card; vix horae momentum nonnunquam inter est in­ter solium & solitudinem (saith Seneca) heur & malheur se suivent tour a tour, good lucke and bad follow each other turne by turne; O dii boni (saith the Orator) quid est in hominis vita diu! O good God what is there of any con­tinuance in the World! [...], such as are most powerfull with their Princes are aptly compared to counters which now stand for a [Page 325] [...]ound, anon for a Cipher; every mor­tall thing is fading, fleeting and tran­sitory; De Ludovico iidicitur quod dicere solebat naturā homi­nis novitate delectari, ide­oque crebro mutasse cubi­cularios. Com. lib. 9. The mindes of men are desirous of changes and alterati­ons, and those whom we now most affect, anon after wee most neglect. Besides the many examples which our author hath set forth, see one memorable one in the generall History of the Turkes, in the raigne of Solyman the magnificent of Abra­hem, the Visier Basse President of the Councell.

* 57. Hugo de Burgo proto-justitiarius Angliae.

Hugh de Burge chiefe Iustice of Eng­land.

Invidia virtutis comes; besides the testimony which our Authour hath given of Hugh de Burgh, Matthew Pa­ris goes further, and saith, that hee was miles strenuus & fidelis, Constable of Dover Castle, which hee stoutly de­fended against Lewis of France and [Page 326] the Barons of England, in the behalfe of the King; who when Lewis sent unto him after the Kings death, Mat. Par. in Ioh. An. 1213. to have him deliver up the Castle, with large promises that he would make him one of his Councell, and confer upon him many honours, returned this answer, though the King bee dead, yet he hath left behinde him filios & filias qui ei de­bent succedere, and that to the utter­most of his power hee would in their behalfe defend and keep it, Mat. Par. in H. 3. initio. ne illud tur­piter reddendo notam proditionis incur­reret: yet notwithstanding by the in­stigation of Peter Bishop of Winche­ster, the King did not onely withdraw his affections from him, and deprive him of his Offices, but prosecuted him with all severity.

* 58. Plebe vix manibus temperante.

The people hardly forbearing to lay hands upon him.

Demosthenes being banisht Athens, lifting up his hands towards the City, made a bitter invective against it, say­ing, [...] [Page 327] [...]; O Minerva that hast the government of the City com­mitted unto thee, why dost thou har­bor within thee three most insufferable beasts, the Nightbird, the Dragon, and the Common-people? hee rankes the multitude in Athens with the most unlucky creatures; and not without cause; [...]; for the common sort of people in Athens are a most ingratefull and barborous kinde of people, perse­cuting them most, that have most de­served of them; nullum fretum, nul­lus Euripus, tantas, tam varias habet agitationes fluctuum; the Sea doth not so often ebbe and flow, as the unstable multitude change their mindes; if one sheep transgresse the bounds of the pasture, all the rest will follow after, and for no other reason, but because hee went before.

When Earle Ʋlrick Ciliensis was ba­nisht by Ladislaus, the peoples hatred [Page 328] was such unto him, that had not the Marquesse of Brandenburgh brought him to the Gates of Vienna, the peo­ple would have stoned him; yet when the King the next yeare received him into favour againe, Aeneas Sil. Hist. Europ. c. 22. eadem plebs (as Aeneas Sylvius observes) quae paulo ante l [...]tum & lapides in fugientem jactare tentavit sternere viam floribus qua rede­unti transitus fuit, non dubitavit; the very same people that threw dirt in his face the yeare before, strowed flowers in his way the yeare after When the Nobility of Hungary deposed Maria, and set up Carolus Parvus, the com­mon people cried, susus & colus sunt arma mulierum, & imperium mulieri non aliter quam clitella bovi convenit; down with her, down with her, for that it is against the Law of nature, that men should bee subject unto wo­men; Spindles and Distaffes doe bet­ter become women then Scepters: yet not long after, as soone as ever hee was Crowned, Bons. dec. 3. lib. 1. [...]erū Hun­gar. they fell off from him, & quem iniquè (as saith Bonfinius) imprudenter (que) multitudo affectavit, mu­tatis subinde animis oderit, whom not [Page 329] long before they so much affected without any reason, within a short time after they hated and neglected; cum fortuna statque caditque fides populi.

* 59 Inquilini sui putant juris esse.

Natives thinke it their Birth right to be governed by men of their owne Nation.

Some have been of opinion, that there is no better way to advance the good of a City then to open the gates to let in strangers into it; for that therby the Ci­ty is empeopled, which is the glory of a City; but these men neither tooke into their consideration either that of Eunius, Moribus antiquis res stat Ro­mana, virisque, that thereby the foun­dation of the City, the ancient Lawes and Customes are endangered, for that strangers desire to be governed by their own Lawes; or the seditious and tu­multuous Insurrections which thereby usually are occasioned, for that Na­tives will not endure that strangers should carry away the fat and sweet­nesse of their Countrey; or the Lawes [Page 330] of Lycurgus, who by his Lawes; adve­nas in urbe residentes abegit ne alieujus noxae doctores forent; others have gone further, and have thought it a speciall meanes to advance the good of a City to suffer strangers to execute places of authority there, because thereby cor­respondency is kept with Forraigne Nations; but King James utterly op­poseth it, and therefore amongst many other things which hee giveth in charge to Prince Henry in his [...], hee giveth him this Caveat, cavendum est ut ne peregrino homini publicum mu­pus committas; and Lipsius shewes the inconveniences; thereby (saith hee) the Prince draws much hatred upon himselfe; for when the Natives of a Countrey, where many able men are to be found, doe perceive the Prince to preferre strangers before others, they doe alien their affections from them, and oftentimes betake themselves to the service of Forraine Princes; Again, the Commonwealth cannot bee well governed, for that it is impossible that strangers should know the manners and conditions of the people, or the [Page 331] state of the Common-Wealth in any degree like unto Natives; or if they did, yet generally they fayle in fide­lity and true affection; nam qui potest in alienam remp. benè agere, in qua il­lud semper cogitant, mihi istis nec seritur nec metitur? how is it possible that they should advance the good of a Commonwealth, that have alwaies in their mouths, wee neither sow or mow there, winne or lose, whither it flou­rish or decline? Againe the Counsels of strangers have been ever fatall to all Commonwealths. Alexander malè audire caepit, cum Persas audivit, Alex­ander then began to fall into exorbi­tant courses when hee listned to the Counsell of the Persians; and then did the Romane States begin to decline, when the Graecians and other strangers bore the sway there; it is observed that as soone as ever Charles the Eighth, King of France, placed Frenchmen to rule over the Neapolitans, by whose assistance hee had driven the Spaniards out of Naples, the Neapolitans sud­dainly revolted; and that as soone as William King of Sicily had made a [Page 332] Frenchman his Chancellour, the No­bility of Sicily conspired together, and in one night slew all the Frenchmen in the Country; wherefore take this for a rule (sayes one) as it is a certain signe of a funerall cum vespilones, when they that are appointed to carry the dead come into a house, so it is a cer­taine signe of a declining state, when strangers are preferred to sit at the sterne, and to govern the Common­wealth.

*60. Plerumque isti atque omnes &c.

Both they and their adherents are ru­inated.

It is fabled of Perseus, that when hee went to wage warre with Me­dusa as against the Common Enemy, all the Gods lent h [...]m a helping hand; Apollo furnished him with a head­piece, gave him wisedome and under­standing to consult, Mercury with wings speedily to execute what delibe­rately was agreed upon: and the other Gods furnish him with other armes fit for a Souldier; and so being armed [Page 333] Cape a Pee, he adventured upon her, and overcame her; a Traitor in a state is like Medusa in Hiberia, hate­full both to God and men; hee may flourish for a time, but on a suddain he shall perish as if he had never been. In the first and second Scene of the Tragedy, Sejanus may have his statue erected among the Princes of the Na­tions, may bee courted and honoured as a Prince, have solemn prayers made for him, Dion Cas. lib. 7. and the day of his Nativity celebrated, but in the end of it we shall see his statue demolisht, the day of his Execution proclaimed holy-day, Dion Ca [...]. lib. 58. and the people villifying him and in­sulting over him; nay, more we shall see his children dragd to Execution and thrown into the Gemonyes; Tac. lib 2. Arnal. his beloved daughter, ( cui forma eximia fama in­tegra, habilitas corporis, & ingenium tali corpore dignum; so excellently a­dorned and proportioned both in the outward lineaments of her body, and the inward endowments of her minde that nature could not have framed a more perfect creature) crying, ob quod delictum, & quo traheretur, neque factu­rum [Page 334] ultra, alas, what have I done, whether will you carry me, forgive me this one time, I will never doe so againe; nay, more wee shall see this beautifull Lady, who by reason of her yeares was scant sensible of the punish­ment, not to be permitted to dy a sim­ple death; for it being inauditum a­mong the Romanes to strangle a Vir­gin, she must be delivered to the com­mon hangman to bee deflowred, and then strangled, and cast into the com­mon jakes; nay we shall not only see Sejanus and his children, but his friends and adherents suffer for his sake; for as Dion observes, Dion. Cas. lib. 58. si nullum aliud cri­men objici poterat, satis erat ad ero­gandam poenam quod amicus Sejani fuit, it was a sufficient cause to question any man for his life that hee was a friend to Sejanus; and so much is spe­cified in that Pithy Apology of M. Terentius in Tacitus. Tac. lib. 6. Annal. M. Terent. a Ro­mane knight, being indited and arraig­ned for that hee was a friend to Se­janus, confesseth and avoideth, fateor (saith hee) me amicum fuisse Sejano, & ut essem expetisse, & postquam adep­tus [Page 335] eram laetatum; I confesse I was Sejanus his friend, and desired so to bee, and was glad I had obtained his friendship; for I saw, ut quisque Se­jano intimus, ita ad Caesaris amicitiam validus: contra, quibus offensus erat, me­tu ac sordibus afflictabantur; as every one was inward with Sejanus, so was he graced by Caesar; contrarywise such as were neglected by him, lived in feare and were opprest; admit Se­janus was advanced without desert, what is that to us? non est nostrum inquirere quibus de causis super cateros tu quempiam extollis; tibi summm ju­dicium dii dedere, nobis obsequii gloria relicta est; aspicimus cui plurima juvan­di nocendique potentia datur, quam Se­janum habuisse nemo negavit; It be­longs not unto us to censure him whom thou doest advance above other men, nor to enquire for what cause: judge­ment belongs unto thee, to us obedi­ence; wee look who hath most power to doe us good or harme, which Se­janus to have had no man will deny; this was a part of his plea; but had hee gone no further, hee had suffred as [Page 336] many others did; but hee goes on, now (my Lords of the Senate) I shall desire your Lordships to take into your considerations not Sejanus his ultimum diem, but his sexdecem annos; if Seja­nus became an enemy to the Common-Wealth, and plotted Treason in his latter time, let them suffer that did ad­here unto him in those his conspiracies; but if Sejanus during the sixteene years that I followed him, carried himselfe loyally to Tiberius, I hope your Lord­ships will not confound the times past with the times present, and include me in the number of them that did adhere unto him in his conspiracy because I was once his friend; and so wisely distinguishing of the times he saved his life; yet hence wee learne with what difficulty they escape that have any dependency upon such as are Enemies to the Common Wealth.

'61. Nihil efficacius Religione sciebat.

Hee knew there was no better way to effect his design then to make re­ligion the cloak.

It hath been a saying of old, that [Page 337] the whole world consists of fooles, and that they are the most notorious fooles, that think themselves the wisest men; but it is most certaine, universum agere histrioniam, which the Graecians call [...], that the whole world con­sists of dissemblers, and that hee that will bee free from them must seek an habitation (as Aeneas Sylvius observes) ultra Saurom [...]tas & glacialem Oceanum under the North Pole; perpauci, immò nulli, qui non aliud externè, aliud internè, aliud vestitu, aliud vna praedicant; there are few or none to bee found that doe intend what they speak, or practise what they professe: all are dissemblers. intonsum caput, circumtorta barba, torva supercilies, multoties tegunt animum e­vangelicum; ècontra cucullus & pallium, vestis cineritia & zona coriacea ani­mum diabolicum; under a rude and rustick vale is couched oftentimes a great deale of honesty, and under the the vale of simplicity and sanctity a great deale of villany; there are di­vers degrees of hypocrites in the world, but amongst them the last that I have mentioned is the chiefest; for without [Page 338] doubt there are none so abominable as they whom our Saviour compares to the Scribes and Pharisees, crepantes Christum Christum & Templum domini, that make religion a vale to cover their villany; an open enemy is easily avoi­ded: but a white Divell, Arsenick in­fused into Nectar and Ambrosia, an enemy that fights under the banner of love and familiarity, and dissimulation guilded over with sanctity, is hardly avoided, Pippin used religion as a cloak to effect his designe; see Du. Seres in Childer. in fine.

*62. Nihil tam utile quam brevem esse potestatem.

There is nothing so requisite as that great offices should not bee of long continuance.

It hath been a question amongst such as have written of Common-Wealthes, whether it be better for the CommonWealthe to have Magistrates perpetuall or changeable; and without question it is better both for Prince and People to have them changeable; for if they have any command of Pro­vinces [Page 393] and Armyes, and are mischei­vously disposed, they have opportunity to effect their designes having a perpetuity in their places; and the very con­ceit that they may within a short time be private men, will deterr them from committing divers exorbitances; yet without doubt it is not good for the CommonWealth for the Prince often to change them, and that for divers reasons; first, the Common-Wealth would suffer much prejudice by it, haud pareit populo regnum breve; for know­ing their time to bee but short, they would like the evill spirit in the Gos­pel goe about seeking whom they might devoure, and make a prey of every thing; and therefore Tiberius being askt, quare ministris diutissimè uteba­tur, adeò ut plerique iisdem muneribus consuescerent, why hee would suffer his officers to continue their places untill they came to bee old men, gave them this answer, Tac. lib 1. Annal. hirudines quae multo sanguine rumpuntur, quiescere solent, recentium verò morsus sunc acerrimi; hee that is once full will like the leech that is glutted fall off of himselfe, but [Page 340] if he should often change them, they would like new leeches suck out the very marrow of their bones; to which purpose the answer of the fox in the Apologue is very pertinent, who being taken in a gin, and being much annoi­ed by the flies, was asked by a goose whether hee should drive them away: but the crafty fox answered, deh non far par dio, for Gods sake let them a­lone; for if you should drive away those, others would come in their pla­ces that will more annoy me; againe the Common-wealth would in a short time bee turned up side downe; for that there being as many severall minds in men as there are men in the world, innovations would daily be induced, for that new Lords would ever be de­vising of new lawes; againe ars im­perandi being ars difficillima, there must bee time to learne this art, which be­ing attained unto, then to remove them were to remove a master, to induce his scholler; againe able men would not bee found to execute those places, for when they know that within a short time they shall be removed, they will [Page 341] not forgoe the course of life which they are in for an uncertaine preferment; againe no sedition (which is the prin­cipall cause why the Prorogation of Magistracy is cried down) is hence oc­casioned; for when deserving men at­taine to dignities per gradum, no man will repine at them as Quicquid subitò inclarescit obnoxium est invidiae, unde vox odiosa [...] apud Graecos, apud Romanos no­vorum hominum Cognomen, apud utrosque t [...]rrae filiorum & è Caelo delapsorum. they usually doe at such as attain un­to them per saltum and for mony only; so that where the Writers of Com­mon-Wealthes cry downe Prorogation of Magistracies, they doe intend [...]o other then such as in the Persian Dominion was the of­fice of Chiliarchus, in Naples of the Demarchus, among the Turks the President of the Councell, whom they called the Visier Bassa, in France the Majors of the Kings Palace, and a­mong the Romanes the Dictators.

*63. Decemviri.

The Decemviri were ten select men chosen out of the Nobilitie that did [Page 342] govern the Romane state untill such time as the lawes of the twelve Tables, which they had gathered out of the ancient Greek Lawes, were confirmed amongst them, they held their places without limitation of time, and during their Government, the authority of the Senatours, Consuls and Tribunes were in suspence.

*64. Dictatores.

The Dictators among the Romans had rigidam & regiam potestatem, a royall power in their hands for the time, and were never chosen but upon speciall occasion, and continued no longer then for the space of six months, at which time they were tyed under a great penalty to yeild up their pla­ces; according to Livy they were set up in the yeare 253. after the buil­ding of Rome, to the end to suppresse the suddaine insurrections and tumul­tuous rebellions which were frequent about that time among the common people; the Graecians called him that held the office of Dictatorship [...] quasi duplicem Consulem or bis Con­sulem, [Page 343] because he had fraenum Reip. the whole power of the Common-wealth in his hand; he had power to proclaime peace and warre, and in his power were the lives and estates of the Citi­zens; when he went abroad, foure and twenty torches, and as many axes, as ensignes of his power, threatning ven­geance [...] to such as should oppose that, were carried before him, and whatsoe­ver he decreed, pro numine habebatur.

* 65 Ostracismus inventus est Atheni­ensibus.

Amongst the Athenians the punish­ment of Ostracisme.

The punishment of Ostracisme was a banishment for ten yeares (as Ari­stotle hath it) and it was first invent­ed by Chlisthenes (as appeares in Sigo­nius) he manner whereof was thus; Arist. lib. 3. polit. c. 9. Sig. lib. 1. Athenien. on a certain day every Plebean brought a Shell to the Market place, where the Archontes who were the chiefe Of­ficers of the City met them, Diod. Sic. lib. 11. Bibleoth. and tooke an account first of the number of the persons that brought the shells; for if [Page 344] they were not full six thousand, there was no sentence given; that being done, they received the Shells of every one; and if the name of any man was found in the greater part of the shels, hee was forthwith by the sound of a Trumpet pronounced to bee banisht. This pu­nishment Aristides underwent, Plu [...]. in Aristid. for that there being some difference betweene him and Themistocles, Themistocles prevailed with the people, for that hee was growne popular by reason of his justice and integrity, to have him ba­nisht by the sentence of Ostracisme. Plutarch hath a pretty Tale of a Coun­tryman who going to Market with his shell, met with Aristides, and not knowing him, wisht him to write downe Aristides name upon it. Ari­stides then demanding of him, whether the man whose name hee would have written downe ever did him wrong, answered, no; Neque est mihi notus, ve­rùm valdè stomachor, quod passim justum dici audiam. Neither is hee knowne unto me, but it troubles me much that he is a most just man. This punishment was not inflicted upon Malefactors, but [Page 345] upon such as were growne popular by reason of their vertues: Plut. in Pericle & Nicea. Cymon under­went it, that had so often enricht A­thens with the spoiles of their enemies, and because it was inflicted upon so meane a man as Hiperbolus, to whom it was accounted rather an honor then a punishment; it was utterly aoblisht in the Athenian Common-wealth.

* 66 Syracusanis Petalismus.

Among the Syracusans the punishment of Petalisme.

Petalisme was a banishment for five yeares, which was first induced into the City of Syracuse upon this occasion; Plut. in Dionys. the government being Aristocraticall, there was one Tyndaris, that endea­voured to reduce the power into his owne hands, which the other Lords perceiving made this Law, that if any one should attempt to make himselfe absolute Lord of the City, that his name should bee written in an Olive Leafe, and delivered unto him, and without any other Ceremony he should be banisht for five yeares; by which meanes the Government in time came [Page 346] to be changed: the Lords banisht one another, and the Common people came to be Governours: So the Com­mon-wealth from an Aristocratie be­came a Democratie: Nam destitutis bo­nis viris rep. pessimus quisque sibi Ma­gistratus poscere caepit.

*67. Periculosum est ut authoritas in filios descendat.

It is a dangerous thing to suffer au­thority to descend.

It is a Maxime in the Law, that if a man do enter into another mans pos­sessions, and hold them peaceably all his lifetime, and dye seized, of them, that the true owner cannot regain them by his entry, but must bring his action, and in a legall way recover them, be­cause by the continuance of possession without interruption, and the dying seised, the Law doth suppose (untill the contrary doe appeare) that he hath a right due to them. In Eclesiasticall cases nothing is more frequent, then for Parishioners to plead a Prescription per modum decimandi, after two or three [Page 347] Successions, and so debarre the present Incumbent to demand his Tithes in kinde, whereas the Composition in the beginning was voluntary. It holds in Cases of Honours and Dignities; if a Prince shall gratiously conferre any great office upon any of his Peeres during his life, and after suffer his heire to enjoy it during his, the next heire will not stick to claime it, as his inhe­ritance; so did the Majors of the Kings Palace in France to the utter extirpa­tion of the Royall bloud; wherefore Q. Fabius Maximus, whose Father, Grandfather, and great Grandfather had been consuls, and hee himselfe five times, seeing the Senate fully deter­mined to conferre that honour upon his Sonne, (tendring more the wel­fare of the Commonwealth then his owne private family) earnestly desi­red them, us Fabiae genti consulatus non amplius deferretur, that they would not settle that honour upon his house, or make choice of his sonne; not be­cause hee thought him unworthy, or lesse deserving, then any of his an­cesters, but because hee thought it [Page 348] a thing of dangerous consequence, ut summum imperium in una domo continu­aretur: Nobile quidem dictum, & tali vi­ro dignum; utinam Germani imperato­res summum imperium tanquam jus hae­reditarum sibi vindicantes illud in memo­riam revocent.

*68. Necessarium est ut princeps plures oculos, &c.

Aristotle admonisheth Princes to use many eyes and hands, &c.

It is fabled of Juno that in revenge of the wrong which Iupiter did her, in bringing forth Pallas without her assi­stance, shee petitioned the Gods that shee might conceive and bring forth a Childe without him, and that the gods granted her request, and shee brought forth the Monster Typhon, who unnaturally rebelled against Iupiter; such as seek with the strength of their owne braine to mannage the affaires of a State, bring forth Children like unto Typhon, that disturbe the peace and tranquility thereof.

[...], the burthen of a [Page 349] Kingdome is too heavy for one man to beare: Tiberius being tendred it, at the first modestly refused it, Tacit. l. 1. Annal. because of the weight of it: if Thales him­selfe (saith Livy) were King, Liv. l. 44. and would undertake to mannage all affaires with the strength of his own braine, superbum potius quam sapientem judica­rem, I should judge him rather to bee presumptuous then wise. Moses the wise Lawgiver, Numb. 11. considering the weak­nesse of humane frailty and his owne infirmity acknowledged, non possum so­lus sustinere hunc populum, quia gravis est mihi. Pericles is commended because hee ever used the assistance of skilfull men in the mannaging of the affaires committed to his charge; Amirat. l. 5. dissect. polit. in rebus fo­rensibus, the assistance of Maenippus, in rebus domesticis, of Esialtes. Meti­ochus is condemned, and the fidlers sang it every where, Metiochus est dux, aedilis, omnia, pereat; wherefore as that Merchant cannot bee said to bee provident, that adventures his whole estate in one bottome; so hee shall ne­ver deserve those attributes that have beene given to the most renowned [Page 350] Princes, that relies wholly upon his owne braine, or the judgement of any one else.

Quid gravis Antenor, Prianus quid
suadeat ipse,
Consule, queis aetas long a magistra fuit,

Is good Councell, and not to be neg­lected by such as sit at the sterne, and governe the Commonwealth; magna negotia magnis adjutoribus indigent, ma­ny weighty affaires doe need the as­sestance of many ablemen; let a man search into all ages, and hee shall finde that great States did ever use divers Councellours; one man may see some few things; at esse debent (as Xenophon hath it) [...], Prin­ces ought to use many eyes. King James in his [...] to the Prince gives him this advertisement; ne uno eodemque homine in omnibus negotiis utaris: Xenoph. l. 8. de Paedia. and Xenophon gives this testimony of Cyrus, quòd nume­rando & honorando, that by his libera­lity, and heaping of honours on such as did him faithfull service, hee pur­chased [Page 351] to himselfe many eyes and ears, so as nothing could be said or done that tended to his dishonour, or the hurt of the State, but he had suddainly notice of it; Arist. l. 3. pol. c. 12. wherefore Aristotle wisely ad­monisheth Princes to use many eyes and eares.

*69. Pessimum est unum magistratus plurimos obire.

It is most inconvenient to suffer one to undergo many Offices.

Aristotle condemneth the Law-givers in Carthage, Arist. l. 2. c. 9. that they did not make a Law to prohibite that one man should bee & tibieen & sutor, a fidler and a cobler; for as in Military discipline, both by Sea and Land, every one hath a proper office assigned him, so should it bee in Civill Government: vitio­sum est enim eundem multos magistra­tus gerere. Plato in the second book of his Commonwealth, where he in­duceth Socrates and Adimantus deba­ting what persons are most necessary in a Commonwealth, after a long debate, concludes, the husbandman, the archi­tect, the textor, and the taylor, to bee [Page 352] the most necessary; then Socrates puts this case; is the husbandman bound to spend his whole time in tillage, and communicate the fruits of his labours to the other three, or may hee spend the fourth part of his time in husban­dry, and the other three in building, weaving and making of shoes; he gives the answer himself, non per Iovem; nam sicut bos ad aratrum, equus ad cursum, canis ad venatum, ita quisquam debet eam artem exercere quam didicit, for as the oxe is ordained for the plow, the horse for the race, and the dog to hunt; so is every man to follow that vocati­on which hee hath learnt, and in which hee hath been bred, neque moleste fe­rat quispiam, quod non est excellens in omnibus; nam sicut impossibile est, ut i­dem sit & leo montanus & Melitaea Ca­tella; aut quod vinea ferat at ficus, aut olea botros; ita impossibile est, ut unus excellat in omnibus; neither let it trouble him, that hee is not excellent in every thing; for as it is impossible, that one and the same thing should be a Lyon upon the Mountaines, and a little Dog of Me­litum, or that the vine should bring [Page 353] forth figs, or the olive grapes; so it is impossible that any one should excell in every thing. The same Plato in Ti­maeus, where he bringeth in the Aegyp­tian Priest talking with Solon, concer­ning the antiquity and government of Athens, saith, that the Aegyptian laws and the lawes of Athens are in some sort alike; the Artificers in Athens use their trades as they doe in Aegypt, se­verally, and not confusedly, every one confining himselfe to his owne trade, and so doe the shepheards and hus­bandmen; and if at any time they transgresse their bounds, they are se­verely punisht, by which meanes, it hapneth that the husbandmen, shep­heards and artificers of those places are more skillfull in their professions, then the people of all other Nations.

*70. Teneriores cum vetulis.

Princes should ever joyne with grave Senators young Gentlemen.

Examples profit more then precepts; the Senate house and the places of pub­lique meetings were the Schooles, wherein the Senators did traine up [Page 354] their Children. Plutarch in Lycur­go. It was a custome a­mongst the Lacedaemonians (as Plutarch observes) for the Fathers to bring their Children to their solemne feasts and publique meetings, as to publique Schooles, to heare their grave dis­courses, and to observe their gestures and behaviour; that so when they grew in yeares they might be able to tell their Children what they had learnt from their Fathers, when they were Children, concerning matter of state and government; yet ever at those meetings the grave Senior, the eldest of the company, did shew the doore to the rest, thereby intimating unto them, that that which had been spoken of there, must not go out at the doore, and be made publique to the multitude, but bee lockt up close in their owne bosomes.

*71. Princeps interdùm alios praeter Consiliarios debet audire.

A Prince ought sometimes to converse with others besides his Councellors.

Every generall rule hath an excep­tion; the golden meane is nor alwaies [Page 355] to bee preferred, as in the case where truth is searcht after; verissimè dici­tur (saith Erasmus) quod mediocritas saepenumero locum non habet; nam ut inter Cantores vbi voluptas quaetur, nemo magis placet quam qui insignitèr benè cecinit aut egregiè malè; ita ubi veri­tas quaeritur aut insigniter honesti, aut egregiè stolidi sunt praeferendi; it is fabled of Luna that shee would some­times set apart her Majesticall Robes, and vouchafe to come upon the earth and converse with the shepheards, especially with Endymion whom shee favoured above the rest. Children and fooles speak truth (which the French thus expresse, les fols & les infants prophetisent souvent, and the Graecians thus, [...]) and whatsoever proceedes from them is well taken, which if it should proceed from wise men, would sometimes be capitall; the vulgar in respect of the wise are no other, into whose company Princes have thought it no disparagement to come sometimes in disguised habits, where they have heard those things of [Page 356] themselves and of others which they should never have heard elsewhere; for the Colliar when hee comes neare unto Croydon, having his carkasse well lined with Northdowne Ale will talk as familiarly of the King and the Coun­cell, and the Lord Major and his bre­thren, as Hermolaus did of Alexan­der at his death. Commines amongst the vertues of Lewis the eleventh ac­counts this not the least, quod diligen­ter de singulis rebus percontabatur, & cupidè audiebat omnes, never Prince (saith hee) gave audience to so many men; never Prince was so inquisitive after occurrences, or desirous to bee acquainted with so many strangers: whereby hee knew all that were in authority, in England, Spaine, Portu­gall, Italy, and the Seigniories of Burgondy and Brittanny, as well as his owne Subjects; wherefore as it stands not with the Majesty of a Prince to expose himselfe to the view of the multitude every day, Perche (as saith Castil.) non è al mondo cosa tanto ec­cellente, nelle quale gli igneranti non si satiano, e non tengono poco couto veden­dole [Page 357] spesso; because there is nothing so rare and excellent in the World, but the multitude will undervalue it, and vilifie it if they see it frequently; so it stands not with the wisedome of a Prince so to mue up himselfe as the Kings of the East Indyes in times past did, who never were seene of their Subjects, but spake unto them arundine ori admota, in a reed or cane through a wall; or as the Kings of France in times past did, who never shewed themselves to their Subjects but once a yeare, leaving the managing of the af­faires, of the Common-Wealth wholly to the Majors of their Pallace, (as Cedrenus hath it) but upon every good occasion to give audience to men of the meanest rank.

*72. Nihil difficilius est quàm benè imperare.

There is nothing more hard then to govern well.

Aeneas Sylvius amongst his choyse sentences (which hee cals Nomologias) saith, that to govern well is the art of arts: to obey well is a hard thing, sed [Page 358] benè imperare difficillimum, but to go­verne well is the hardest thing. Socra­tes upon a time hearing some country fellowes talking what they would doe if they were Kings and Consuls, wisht that there were a law to punish such as should presume to take into their mouthes things of so high a nature, being out of the reach of their vulgar capacity. See the fable of Phaeton in the second Book of Ovids Metamor­phosis, how Phaeton was punisht for taking upon him a matter wherein he had no skill; in which is shewed quod repellendi sunt a gubernaculo Reip. qui nullam habent rerum experientiam.

*73. Galba trium arbitrio regi so­lebat.

Galba was governed by his three Paedagouges.

Galba his Paedagouges, were Titus Junius his Leiuetnnant in Spaine, Cor­nelius Laco the Captaine of the guard, and Icelus one of his freed men, whom he honored with the degree of Knight­hood; the first was basely covetous, [Page 359] the second was intolerably proud, the third as bad as either of them.

*74. Talis ipse judicatur.

Hee is thought to bee of that condi­tion as they are whom hee doth use in the managing of his affaires.

Chara est formicae formica, cicada cicadae.

The Greek Orator in his Oration un­to Nicocles King of Sicion adviseth him in the administration and government of the affaires of the Commonwealth, never to make use of any ignorant or infamous person, [...], because that all such as are strangers unto thee, will judge of thee by them whom thou usest in the ma­naging of thy affaires; the Italian saies, la molta famigliarita col cativo fa suspettosa la vita di buono, who so doth make a knave his mate, though hee be good, encurrs much hate, and the Poet saies, Qui juxta claudos habi­tat subclaudicat idem, Admistusque malis di itur esse malus, hee that is a com­panion [Page 360] of unworthy men, or that uses such men in the managing of his af­faires, will bee thought to bee of their condition; wherefore Lipsius saith, nullum majus judicium bonae mentis Princes potest ostendere, quam ut ad­jungat sibi & familiaritèr utatur viris honestis, & fama candidis, that a Prince cannot shew a more manifest token of a Noble minde, then by courte­ously entertaining and receiving into his service worthy and deserving men; it was an observation long agoe that the Common-Wealth doth not suffer so much detriment in this, that the Prince is effeminate and given to his delights, as it doth in his neglect in choosing worthy men to manage his affairs.

Plutarch in an Epistle which hee wrote unto Trajan the Emperour, saith, that it did much rejoyce him to heare all men say that there was nothing in him that deserved dispraise; but was sorry to heare them say, that there was nothing in his officers that deserved prayse; and that hee should more gladly have heard, that which was [Page 361] spoken of his officers to have been spo­ken of him; and that which was spo­ken of him, to have been spoken of them: because the people can easily brook the imperfections of their Prince, but not the exorbitances of his officers. Seneca in an Epistle which hee wrote unto Lucilius, told him, that hee tooke it for a speciall favour, that hee should make a journey to Rome, of purpose to visit him; but if by reason of his absence his officers should make a prey of the people, hee should have been better pleased if hee had staid at home. It is a true rule that Common-Wealths florish or decline according to the dispositions and inclinations of the Irenarchae, and of such as are in Authority under Princes; if an injust Censor be a Superintendent in a City, the City declines; if a just one, it pros­pers. Aelius Spartianus in the life of Antonius Pius reports, that hee upon a time taking a progresse to enquire of the behaviour of his Censors, comming into Capua, one of the Towne told him, that upon his knowledge the Cen­sor that was set over them was a most [Page 362] unjust man; for that when time was he being importuned by a friend, reque­sted of him four things, having no desire to have him grant them, because hee knew hee could not doe it by the rule of justice, yet without making any scruple he granted them all; and hee verily thought if he had been his fami­liar friend, as hee was a stranger unto him, hee might aswell have had foure hundred things, as foure: Of such Of­ficers Princes ought to take heed, be­cause it is most inconvenient that they should have power to condemn, that ought to bee condemned: but in ano­ther manner doth Cicero speake of M. Cato, happy wast thou O Cato (saith he) unto whom no man durst once o­pen his mouth in an injust cause; hee was used to say, that it is not enough for a censor to be just in his judgements, but that he should bee of such esteem amongst the people for his integrity, that no man wittingly should dare to open his mouth to him in an unjust cause. Not without just cause there­fore doth Commines conclude it to bee the greatest part of wisedome in a [Page 363] Prince, to make choice of honest men to serve him, quia aliena haec fama val­dè ad suam famam pertinet, because that their good report redounds to his ho­nour, in making such a choice; and as it is a point of the greatest wisedom in a Prince to make choice of such men to manage his affairs, so it is the greatest happines that can befall unto a nation, if God so dispose of the affections of the Prince, as to settle them upon such men, as tender nothing more then his safety, and the welfare of his people; and the greatest misery when he suffers the Prince for the sinnes of the people to dote upon unworthy men. During Ner'os Quinquennium whilst Byrrhus and Seneca sate at the sterne, all things succeeded prosperously in the Empire; but when Tigellinus had a predomi­nant power, all the miseries that could bee imagined fell upon it; wherefore the daily prayers of the people of all nations should bee, that God would so dispose of the affections of Princes, as to settle them upon honest men; ta­les enim talem in ipsos principes potesta­tem habent, qualem ipse princeps in [Page 364] caeteros; his se totos ferè trudunt, arcana omnia communicans, & eorum arbitratu & rem familiarem & remp. admini­strant (as saith Muretus) for these men generally have the same power over the Prince, as he hath over other men; into their breasts hee freely emp­tieth his seorets, and commends aswell the managing of his private affaires, as the affaires of the Commonwealth.

*75. Omnium suae aetatis optimus.

Hee was one of the best men of his time.

Ʋt pupilla in oculo, & anima in corpo­re, ita Agrippa in rep. oui nemo par, nemo secundus; as the apple in the eye, and the soule in the body, so was A­grippa in the Commonwealth, having no equall, or any that came near in goodnesse to him. Augustus had two speciall favourites, M. Agrippa, and C. Maecenas; Agrippa hee so much ho­noured, that hee advanced him to the highest degree of honour, from so meane a place that hee was asha­med to speak of; made him twice [Page 365] Consull, and Agrippa first married Marcella; but Augustus desirous to doe him all honour, procured a di­vorce, and married his daughter Livia to him. married his daughter to him, and it is said, that Augustus never did himselfe more honour then in advan­cing him; for that in all his victories hee ascribed the honour still to Augu­stus. After that hee had overcome Pompey, in which victory heee deserved navalem Coronam & vexillum caeruleum: and whenas Anthony told Augustus, that he was of a heavy and sleepy consti­tution; for that before hee could get out of his bed in the morning, Agrip­pa had vanquisht his Enemies: Agrip­pa assumed nothing to himselfe, but gave the honour thereof to Augustus, by which his sober and temperate car­riage hee wonne not onely the heart of Augustus, but of the Souldiers and Common people, and was accounted the best man of his time.

*76. Brutidius Niger artibus honestis copiosus.

Brutidius well seene in many good Arts.

[Page 366] Brutidius Niger was a Rhetorician, an Orator, and an Historian. Senec. lib. 2. Controvers. & Lips. in annotat. in lib. 2. Annal. Tac.

*77. Allegat exemplum cujusdam.

He told him a Story of a certaine man that used all lawfull meanes and could not prevaile.

Ingens telum necessitas, & apud Pla­tonem non minus egestas quam opulentia morbus animi appellatur, it is often seen that extreames in both fortunes turn topsy turvy the very frame and fabrick of nature; that honours and preferments make men swell and occa­sion pride, cruelty, and oppression, that wants and necessities drive men into desperate courses, and occasion mu­tinies, insurrections, and rebellions; for as the patient that hath no meanes to advise with the Physitian, applyes himselfe to the Emperick: and the Cli­ent that wants a purse to retaine a Councellour or Advocate, makes unto the Atturney and Proctor; so the poore man that wants ability to make [Page 367] in to the best, is of necessity compelled to take up his lodging with the worst, who by (buzzing into his eares this enchauntment,

Aude aliquid brevibus giris,
Iuven. Sat.
&
carcere dignum,
Si vis esse aliquid; probitas laudatur
& alget;

If thou desirest to thrive, doe what deserves imprisonment, for honesty is little esteemed) corrupts his manners, and in the end makes him become like himselfe; for as love neglected turnes into hatred, so vertue into vice and vil­lany, nam ubi nullus honos virtuti est, extrema experiri necessitas cogit. Alex. ab Alex. lib. c. 16. A­lexander ab Alexandro hath a Story of one that was well versed both in the Greek and Latine tongue, and a man beyond exception in his conversation; nihil tamen praesidii ad degendum parare potuit, yet could not get cloathes for his back or meate for his belly, who when hee saw there was no way to preferment by vertuous and honest courses, eo vesaniae processit, ut obscae­nis & libero homine indignis artibus vacaret, de quibus non licet dicere ita [Page 368] faedae & pudenda sunt, betook himselfe being in want, to so base a course of life that hee was ashamed to speak of it.

*78. Plures fraude quam virtute.

More raise themselves by fraud then by vertue.

This tenet Machivell Secretary to the Duke of Florence in the second Book of his Commentary upon Livy, sets down for a Principle: but without doubt it is a Paradox; for greatnesse is no greatnesse that is not founded up­on goodnesse; Horat. Aesops crow is no crow, moveat cornicula risum, furtivis nudata coloribus, and a blazing starr is no starr, it appeares and vanisheth like the lightning and the Morning dew. Sejanus, Cleander, Tigellinus and Asiaticus may peradventure for a time be mounted aloft; but to what end? certainly to none other, then malefactors are lifted up at their death, ut lapsu graviore ruant, that their shame may bee the greater; yet this position may in some times carry a shew and [Page 369] shadow of truth; it is true that under Tiberius, Commodus, Nero, and Vitel­lius, more were advanced to a shew of greatnesse by vitious courses then by vertuous; under Tiberius (as Ta­citus observes) nemo consulatum imp [...] ­trare potuit nisi per Sejanum, neque Fuit aulica nubes Exclu­dens reliquos & meliùs me­ritos: Vt neque virtutes, nec Mars, nec musa, nec artes, a radiis regis quae meruere ferant. Sejani benevolentia nisi scelere obtineri potuit, no man could attaine to any place of honours and re­putation but by Se­janus, neither was his favour to bee obtained but by wicked and unjust waies; under Commodus no man was raised but by Cleander, during all the time that hee was in favour, ad ar­bitrium Cleandri praetores aut retenti aut oc [...]isi, & libertini in Senatum electi; at his disposall were all honours and preferments, Lamp. in Commod. and in his power were the lives and estates of the Senatours and Governours, neither was Cleanders fa­vour to bee obtained but by doing of mischiefe; Tac. lib. 2. Annal. under Nero no man was preferred but by Tigellinus during all the time that hee was in favour, he by [Page 360] his lewd devises had so scrued himselfe into Neros bosome, that hee would do nothing without him; under Vitel­lius, unum ad potentiam iter, scilicet prodigis epulis, Tac. lib. 2. Annal. saginaque satiare inex­plebiles Vitelli libidines; there was but one way to honour and preferment, which was to gluttonise and carouse with him. Againe in the time of war more may peradventure raise them­selves by fraud, then by open and plaine dealing; for that which is fraud in time of peace; is wisedom in the time of war; to circumvent an enemy, is no fraud, but wisedome; quod leo­nina pellis non potest, vulpina potest, was the saying of Lysander (as Plutarch hath it in Lysander) upon whom the Poet thus discanted:

Ʋbi vincere apertè
Non datur, insidias armaque tecta parat.

Vid. Sup­plem. ad Commin post. lib. 6. in principio.In time of war ars decipiendi est ars necessariae; the Lacedemonians allowed it, and Lewis 11 th often read that lesson to his Sonne; but in times of Peace in setled Governments for a man to raise himselfe by such jugling devises, is to be raised to no other end then to fall againe.

[Page 371]

Non habet eventus sordida praeda bonos.

Nam malè parta, malè dilabuntur.

* 79. Exequere munus tuum diligenter.

In thy calling goe on cheerefully.

The Polypragmon is cried downe both by sacred Scripture, and all pro­phane writers generally; qua vocatione vocatus, in ea ambula, saith St. Paul, in the first to the Thessal. the fourth. item, sitis quieti, agite propria, 2. Eccle­siast. 22. item quae mandata sunt cogita sanctè. item, Spartam nactus hanc orna.

*80. Cogitet multa sibi non licere.

It is not lawfull for him to do many things.

Omnia non pariter rerum sunt omnibus apta, saith the Poet, Prop. lib. 3.

Non omnia omnibus decora (as saith the Orator)

As there are severall Estates and de­grees in the world, so there are severall and particular actions incident to each degree; and those things which may be done by men of one degree with praise [Page 372] and commendation, cannot bee done by men of another degree without disparagement. When the Duke of Orleans Lewis the 12. came to bee King of France, Ami [...]at. lib. 5 po­lit. disse [...]t. certain ill-disposed Courtiers told him that now hee had opportunity to revenge the many wrongs which were done unto him when hee was Duke of Orleans, to whom hee most Princely answered, non decet Gallo [...]um Regem injurias ducis Aureliensum vin [...]icare, that it was not fit for the King of France to re­venge the wrongs done to the Duke of Orleans. When as Aristides sate as judge between two, Plut. in Aristides one of the parties to incense him against his adversary, told him that hee had not only wron­ged him but Aristides also; to whom Aristides like himselfe answered, that hee came not thither to revenge any wrong done to himselfe, but to do him right. When Parmenio would have had Alexander to have done something which was more fit for a private man to do then a Prince, he gave him this answer, ego id agerem si essem Parme­nio, I would do it if I were Parme­nio, [Page 373] but being that I am Alexander it stands not with my honour to doe it. Plut. in praecept. polit. Themistocles after that he had obtained a famous victory against his enemies, walking up and down amongst the dead corps, espied a chaine of gold a­bout one of their necks, and wished him that was not Themistocles to take it of; Polybius being in a dump, Se­neca to rouse up his spirits set upon him thus: remember your selfe I pray you, doe not shew your selfe so indiscreete as to hurt your selfe to no purpose; quid tam humile aut tam muliebre quam do­lore consumere? Senec. ad Polib. it is sufficient that you loved your friend whilst hee lived, and performed all friendly offices for him, and exprest as much at his death; the World hath a great opinion of you for you worth and valour, and ex­spects that you should shew your selfe more manly; a common Souldier may quit the field, having receiv'd but a scar, and no notice taken of him; but for you to shew your self so pusillanimous for so light a wound will be a great dishonor to you; nam multa tibi non licent quae hominibus in angulo jacentibus licent.

[Page 374]

*81. Non ob propriam virtutem.

Thou shouldst never think that thou art raised for any worth of thine.

When the Painter saw a Phantastick admiring his owne Picture, and pre­ferring the workmanship thereof be­fore the workmanship of all his other pictures, told him that hee did much wonder that it being so excellent a piece did not sell better; that Alex­anders picture did usually bring him so much mony, Hectors so much, A­jax so much, but as for his, no man would give any thing for it; there is nothi [...]g so prejudiciall to the servants of Princes as an over weaning opinion of their own worth; nam quantum sibi ipsissimi videntur, tantum a Rege vilissimi tenentur, for the more highly they doe esteeme of themselves, the more vilely do they appeare in their Princes eyes: for that they generally (as Commines hath it) do more affect them on whom they have conferred honours without any desert, then they who having deserved well think them bound to reward them. Lewis the [Page 375] eleventh took great delight to make himselfe merry with these kinde of men, who having at one time received a great Summe of mony, was pleased (to the end to stirre them up) to ask what hee should doe with all that mony, and where are now all my ser­vants and followers to whom I owe any thing? it were good for them to come whilst I have it in my Treasury; of which his words (the alarum being given) the Courtiers came in as the hawk to the lure, every one hoping to get something; and when the King beheld one above the rest max mè hi­autem & quasi oculis pecuniam devoran­tem, looking upon his mony as if he would have devoured it with his eyes, askt him, what hast thou to say? Sir, an't please you (quoth he) I have been your Falchoner so long, and the hawks that have been commended to my charge have been as good as any Prince in Christendome ever had, but they cost me a great deale of mony, and a great deale of paines; another shewed what service hee had done, and a third what hee had done, ex­tolling [Page 376] themselves to the highest; the King having heard them all, his Chancellour standing by him, askt him, what saist thou my Chancel­lour? truly Sir, (quoth hee) plùs recepi quam promeruerim, nec ulla de re magis sollicitus sum, quam ut regiae tuae munificentiae responderem, I have received more of your highnesse then I have deserved, neither doth any thing in the World more trouble me then that I cannot tell how to deserve so much as I have received; well (quoth the King) do thou take the mony; as for these fellowes, erit alia exspectanda occasio, they shall stay un­till another time. Here wee finde that verified in the fable of Narcissus, who admiring his owne shadow pined away; wherefore Amiratus most re­ligiously admonisheth them upon whom the Prince hath cast a more gra­cious aspect then upon their fellowes, never to ascribe any thing to themselves or their owne merit, but to the provi­dence of God, who hath been pleased to encline the affections of the Prince more towards them then towards other men.

[Page 377]

*82. Tametsi Burrhus

Though Burrhus had promised, yet hee did not performe.

Melius est vota stultae promissionis non implere quam crimen admittere; though Nero had commanded, and Burrhus had promised to kill Agrip­pina, yet hee did not performe; Casti­lio puts the case whether a servant bee bound to obey his Master in all his commands; and the answer is nega­tive, cum jubet ea quae in prima tabula vetat deus, aut vetat ea, quaejubet de­us, non est observandus, if he com­mands those things which by the law of God are prohibited, or prohibite those things which by the law of God are commanded, hee is not to bee o­beyed; so did the Mid wives refuse to kill the Children of the Hebrews accor­ding to the command of King Pharaoh Exod. the 1. so did the three children refuse to worship the golden Image which Nebuchadnezar had set up; so did Obadiah refuse to obey the Com­mand of Jezabell in killing of the Prophets; 1, Kings 18. and so did [Page 378] Mathias refuse to obey the command of Antioch in offering up of Sacrifices to the Idols. Joseph. lib. 1. de bel. Jud. Cap. 1,

*83, Templa per Asiam & Achaiam.

Hee defaced the Temples in Asia and Achaia.

It is a fault for the poore to trespasse upon the rich, a greater for the rich to make pillage of the poore, but the grea­test of all for either of them to invade the Temples and Holy Places; the Temples are the places of Gods habi­tation, and to trespasse upon them is to rob God of his honour; of this foule offence Iulian the Apostate, Dionysius the Tyrant, and Nero the blood-sucker have been foule guilty, and for it have been branded with infamy to all suc­ceeding ages.

Of Neros cruelty how he spoyled the Temples both in Asia add Africa, how hee set Rome on fire, and accu­sed the Christians with the fact, how he caused them to be clad in the skins of wilde beasts, and to bee torne in [Page 379] pieces with dogs, how in the day time he fastned them to crosses, and when night came burnt them for lamps to give light; how hee made ascents in his garden, to behold those bloudy prospects; See Tacit. lib. 15. Annal. and Suet. in Nerone.

*84. Longinqui ruris secessum orat.

Hee desired leave to spend his dayes in the Countrey.

Hippolitus being resolved to weare out his dayes in a single life in the Country, it so happened, that Phaedra the wife of King Theseus fell in love with him; and that shee might divert him from that course, prevailed with a Baud thus to assaile him, Sence in Hip. cur tu tot viduas miserè teris, o teris horas? why doe you lye languishing like a woman that lately buried her husband, and suffer your golden dayes to passe away without taking any comfort in them? consult with nature, and shee will tell you, quòd laetitia juvenem, frons decet tristis senem, that mirth is as proper to youth, as gravity unto gray haires; [Page 380] and that if all Creatures should tread in your steps, orbis jacebit squallido tur­pis fitu, vacuum sine piscibus stabit mare, alesque coelo deerit, there would bee a generall desolation in the world; there would bee no birds flying in the Aire, no fishes floating in the Sea, no sesitive or reasonable Creatures upon the land. Omnibus est eadem vitae via, non tamen unus Est vitae cunctis exitiique modus. there is but one way to come into the World, but divers wayes to go out of it, and wee dye daily, and if this de­fect bee not supplied, there must needs follow a vacuum; wherefore rouse up your spirits, and shake off this solita­ry humour, and come and revell it with us in the City; to whom Hippo­litus shaped a sharpe answer dii te fece­re mulierem, & tu te facis cloacam pub­licam, in quam se evacuant impuri cujus­cunque generis, qui non habent te pro a­mica, sed pro matula; follow you your wanton course of life, and give me leave I beseech you to follow mine; for although the course of life that I lead, seem taedious and irksome to you, yet certainly, non alia est magis libera [Page 381] & vitio carens vita, there is no life more free and angelicall, or commeth more neare to the most innocent and happiest times of our forefathers then the Country life, non torta clausas fre­gerit saxo balista portas, non hominum strepitus, audit, non ille rotarum, he ne­ver heares the sad alarums of the can­non beating at his gate, or the clamo­rous complaints of the poore at his doores, or the wheeles of the Chari­ots grating on his eare; the chirping of the birds are the sounds whereof hee is most sensible; which course of life though it seem tedious, I say unto you yet, I preferre it before the delights of my fa­thers Court, In hac noverca verifica­tur etymologia. Noverca quasi novus Orcus, unde poeta in versu plusquam argenteo; Lurida terri­biles miscent aconita no­vercae. Ovid. lib. 1. Me­tam. or the love of the Queen my Stepmother. Seneca in his declining time used his best Rheto­rick to perswade Nero to give him leave to spend the remainder of his dayes in this course of life. See an eloquent oration of his in the 15 Book of Taci­tus to that purpose, wherein hee ac­knowledgeth [Page 382] the many favours that he had received from Nero, and that now being growen in yeares, and not able to wield so great a burthen as hee had in charge, desires him after the exam­ple of Augustus his great Grandfather, who licenced Murcus Agrippa, and Caius Mecenas in their declining times to retire themselves, to give him leave to lead a private life.

*85. Ars ministri.

It is the wisedome of a Servant at no time to oppose his Prince importu­nately, unseasonably, without re­spect of time and place.

Cum inter omnes est observanda quae­dam dexteritas, tum praecipuè quandò cum principe agendum est, quod si fit co­mitèr & dextrè, paulo post plus habent gratiae qui obstitêre quam qui obsecunda­runt; quod enim cupiditati placet, tempo­rarium est, at quod recta ratione geritur perpetuò laudatur, (saith Erasmus) As in all our dealings with men of our owne degree, there is a certaine kinde of dexterity to bee used; so more espe­cially [Page 383] when wee have any thing to do with our Prince, which if wee duly observe in the carriage of our selves so­berly and discreetly towards him, we shall have more thankes of him in the end, though we doe sometimes oppose him in his desires, then they shall have that doe second him; because what pleaseth his phantasie is but temporary and vanisheth, but what is grounded upon reason, is of continuance and a­bideth. It is reported of Cassandra, that shee did ever truly foretell the people of the event of things, yet they never gave any credit to any she said. The Councels of servants, which unseasonably admonish their masters, are like unto the counsels of Cassandra; whatsoever they say it is not regarded; wherefore Aristotle when hee com­mended Calisthenes his Scholler, and Kinsman unto Alexander did adver­tise him, that by all meanes he should have a care of his tongue, quia nonnun­quam unica vox temerè excidens, non­nunquam jocus intempestivus est maximé nocivus, because that a word spoken unseasonably, or a jest broken is fatall [Page 384] many times; that hee should speak unto him but seldome, quia difficilli­mum est simul, & multa, & opportuna loqui; and when hee did speak unto him it should bee without sharpnesse: but Calisthenes forgetting what Ari­stotle had taught him, [...]un himselfe upon a rock, quod debebat dicebat, sed non quomodo debebat, hee spoke no more then what was fitting, but because hee did not observe a decorum in his speech, hee drew the wrath of the King upon him. Princes are not to bee reformed like other men by telling them plainly of their errours and im­perfections; bluntly to direct a Prince what course hee should pursue (saith Pliny) savours of arrogancy, Plut. lib. 3. Ep. Ep. 18. laudare veró opimum principem, ac per hoc poste­ris veluti è specula lumen quod sequantur ostendere, multu utilitatis habet, arrogan­tiae nihil. Phalerus being requested by Ptolomy to put him in minde when hee did amisse, answered, that he was of a slow speech, and had not the gift of utte­rance, but that he would preferre unto him, a Councellor meaning a Chronicle of his own Kingdom, that should do it to [Page 385] the purpose. When Nathan the Pro­phet reproved King David for killing of Ʋriah, and commiting Adultery with his wife, hee told him a tale, how there was a rich man that had multa armenta & greges, 2. Sam. 12. and a poore man that had but agnam unam quae de frusto ejus comedebat, de [...]nculo ejus hibebat, in sinu ejus cubabat, & erat illi tanquam filia; and that when a stranger came to this rich man, hee spared his owne, and tooke the poore mans Lamb to en­tertaine him; the King not dreaming that hee meant him by the rich man, and Ʋriah by the poore man, gave this sentence, that he should dye the death, and restore the Lamb four-fold, and so condemned himselfe in the person of a­nother. This is the way to reforme the errours of Princes, that is, by con­demning their errours in others, or by commending the contrary in them, without seeming to glance or reflect upon them; which though it bee the further way about, yet it is the surer and safer way; see somewhat to this purpose in the sixt book of Commines, of Oliver the Barbour, who forgetting [Page 386] that reproofes should bee used in pri­vate without bitternesse, and praises in publique without flatteries, is much blamed for his irreverent behaviour to­wards Lewis the eleventh.

*86. Gaudebat talem amicum habu­isse.

Hee was glad hee had such a friend.

Petrach l. 7. Ep. 18.It was Petracks request to his friend Hieronymo, that he would deale freely with him, and rather personate Juvenal then Horace, a Satyrist then a harper. Every Garden can bring forth Helio­tropium, Aulici Gnatho­nes assi­milantur Heliotro­po eò quòd cum sole flectit a­cumen. but not laurum, Marigolds, not Bays; every Age can produce a Clio and an Agis that will make Alex­ander believe hee is a god, but not a Scythian Embassadour, to put him in minde of his mortality; every Age can produce smooth Rhetoritians, and temporising orators to lull Augustus asleep in security, but not a Maecenas to put him in the right way when hee is wandring out of it; such friends are hard to bee found, and Augustus was glad hee had such a friend.

[Page 387]

*87. Pulchrum est eminere inter viros Illustres.

It is a famous thing amongst renow­ned Lords to ring.

It is reported of Aemilius Secreta­ry to Nero, that having built a stately house in Rome, hee had a great desire to have Seneca to see it; and for that end one morning invited him to a break­fast, and whilst it was providing took the opportunity to shew him his house, and withall, acquainted him how hee had disposed of the severall roomes and lodgings therein, how such and such roomes were provided for lodgings for strangers, such for entertainment of Ladies, such for negotiations with Su­tors, such for his domestique Servants▪ and such and such were for other offi­ces: Seneca having viewed them, highly commended the plot, the archi­tecture, and the conveniency of every lodging, being framed alike in all di­mensions; Aemilius then took him into his dyning room, where after they had refresht themselves, Seneca t ok his leave; and going to his horse, [Page 388] hee lookt upon the house as if hee had never seen it; and demanded of Ae­milius, dichi é questa Casa, whose house that was? Aemilius wondring that hee should aske such a question, with a smile answered, Sir, did I not invite you to a short repast, and did I not tell you I would shew you my house, and have I not been as good as my word? and do you ask me whose house it is? excuse me I beseech you (quoth Seneca) it is true I confesse, you told me you would shew me your house, and you brought mee where you shewed me lodgings for strangers, ri­tramenti per donne, retiring places for Ladies, places for negotiations with Sutors, lodgings for your domestique Servants, and stables for your horses, but you shewed mee never a roome which you said was yours; and there­fore being that you built it for stran­gers, and for your friends, I conceive that you have the least interest in it; Sir, between you and mee there have been and are many engagements; we are fellow servants of one Master, and besides the kinde entertainment which [Page 389] I have now received, I am ingaged un­to you for many noble favours, and therefore suffer mee to open my selfe freely unto you; Guests are accusto­med to pay money for what they re­ceive, Parasites requite courtesies with flatteries, Buffones with making sport, but friends with mutuall love and ad­vice; and therefore as to my loving friend and fellow I speake it, I would have you, Piu tofto con buone e virtuose opere doppo morte acquistar fama, che con edefitii che il tempo consumano, rather with vertuous actions to eternize your memory after your death, then by building of houses subject to ruine and destruction; for whatsoever is wrought by the hand of man, time turnes topsie turvie, [...], (as the Greeke Orator hath it in his Oration to Demonicus,) but the praise of vertue endures for e­ver; wherefore amongst the many learned Lectures which Mecaenas read unto Augustus, this was one, Dion cas [...] lib. 59. That hee should not seeke for fame and renowne by erecting statues of gold and silver, [Page 390] for that they would require a great deale of paines and expence, and to no purpose; for being not founded upon worth and vertue, they would rather be Trophaea maliciae & monumenta inju­stitiae quam honoris & gloriae, and the longer they stood, the greater dishonor they would bee unto him; but that he should with Argonautarū expeditio admonet generosos ho­mines ut illustribus rebus agendis gloriam quaere­rent; ferunt Carolum ducem Burgundiae mirifi­ce delectarum fuisse laso­sonis fabula, ejusque ex­emplo incensum flagrasse maximarum rerum agen­darum desiderio ideoq in­stituisse societatem aurei velleris. Jason, seeke for prayse and re­nowne in the performance of Noble atchievments. Sic universa terra erit templum, pro delubris om­nes urbes, omnes homines pro statuis, quorum in ani­mis semper cum gloria in­sidebit: So in every cor­ner of his dominion hee should have a Temple de­dicated to his name, in every man that he met he should finde his portraicture and effigies; in every City that hee past through, hee should heare the Heralds blaze his Armes: one generation should tell ano­ther, and there should be no end of his greatnesse; of which Cyrus was not ig­norant, [Page 393] when he gave that in charge to his sonnes upon his death-bed, to un­dertake noble atchievements, and ther­by erect to themselves Monuments more durable then the iron and ada­mant. Pulchrum est eminere inter viros illustres.

*88. Displicent civilia ingenia filio­rum.

That is distastfull to Princes to see their sonnes have popular wits.

As the greatnesse of Subjects is the Glory of Princes, so popularity in Subjects is distastfull to them: When the people began to honour Sejanus in the same degree as they did Tiberius, then did Tiberius abhorre Sejanus; the glory of the Sunne is not eclipsed by the Moones being in her Complement, but by her Interposition; the greatnesse of Subjects is no eclipse of Soveraignty: but when the Subject shall stand be­tweene the Prince and the people, and divert the affections of the people from him, that causeth an eclipse; where­fore [Page 392] it is distastfull to Princes to see their sonnes have popular wits.

*89. Pertinax memoria verborum acer­borum.

Bitter words make a deepe impression in the minds of great persons.

The use of speech and reason is pro­per unto mankinde onely; other Crea­tures expresse themselves in confused sounds; the Lyon roares, the Horse neighes, the Deare brayes, the Cow lowes; man onely being indued with reason, either delights the hearer with the melody of his speech, or offends him with the harshnesse of it: Speech by the Graecians, is aptly termed [...], the light of the minde; for as by the light of the Sunne which they call [...], the light of life, wee see the superficies of the earth; So by the light of our words are our intellectualls discerned; If they are milde and gentle, they are En­signes of contentment in the mind, and prevaile much; if bitter and harsh, they are Ensignes of discontentment in [Page 393] the minde, and provoke much. Jo­hannes Salisburiensis hath a Tale of a Lion, lib. 5. c. 17. who being set apart to devoure Andronicus, instead of devouring him, licked and kissed him; and why? be­cause hee spake milde unto him, and when time was, pull'd a Thorne out of his foot; this Appion sayes hee saw amongst other sights which he saw at Rome. As courteous entertainments allay the fury of great spirits, so sharp reproofes kindle and inflame them; and though for a time they may seeme to bury the fire in the ashes of oblivion, yet in the end it will breake forth and burne the incendiaries; witnesse those bold speeches of Gallus to Tiberius, Tac. lib. 1. Annal. when the Senate was pleased in all hu­mility after the death of Augustus, to intreat Tiberius to take upon him the charge of the Empire; and when as he modestly answered, that the charge of the whole would be too great a bur­then to him, and that hee would wil­lingly accept of any one part of it: Gallus malepertly and sawcily stands up, and would needs know of him, quam partem reip. mandari voluit; of [Page 394] which, though Tiberius took no notice for the present, yet he conceived impla­cable hatred against him; and although afterwards Gallus would have excused it, and magnified Tiberius for the no­ble acts which hee did in the dayes of Augustus, Gallus ve­rificatum invenit il­lud Virgilii Iudicium Paridis ma [...]et alta mente re­postum; & prover­bum, faci­lius est e­vocare dae­monē qua abigere. yet he could never win his favour againe. Witnesse likewise those speeches which the Constable of France used to the Earle of Embercourt, when the Ambassadors of the King of France and the Duke of Burgundy met toge­ther to conclude a peace between them, the Constable with others being assign­ed for the King, and the Chancellour of Burgundy and the Earle of Ember­court for the Duke; it fell out that in the parly the Constable gave the Earle of Embercourt the lye, which (as Co­mines sayes) Summam & extremam per­niciem ei attulit; for when the Duke of Burgundy had notice of it, taking it (as it was ndeed) as a wrong done to him­selfe, the Earle representing his person, he revived the agreement at Bonvines concerning the death of th [...] Constable, and put that in execution: witnesse likewise those speeches which Engue­rande [Page 395] gave to Charles the brother of Philip the fair; there being some dif­ference betweene two Peeres of France, Enguerande standing for the one, and Charles for the other, in debating of the matter, both being in the height of choler, Enguerande gave Charles the lye; which (as Paulus Aemilius sayes) Nobilitati omni vulnere gravius, and which in the dayes of Lewis Hutin, cost him his life; for though that was not urged against him, yet that did incense Charles, and occasioned him to accuse him de crimine peculatus; wherefore Comines gives this Caveat, Lib. 3. lib. 5. Qui sunt in magno loco apud principem, cavere de­bent ne quid atrocius dicant: And Lip­sius this, Cavete vos caniculae, periculo­sum est leonem vellicare; beware how yee awake a sleeping Lyon, especially yee that serve your Prince in any high places.

*90. Commemoratio meritorum gravis. It was fatall to Clitus and Philotas, that Alexander heard that they boa­sted of the good service which they had done him.

[Page 396]It is observed of yong children, quò celerius loquuntur, tardius gradiuntur, that the sooner their speech comes to them, the longer it is before they goe: And of the Cedars, quo magìs florent; eo minus fructus ferunt, that the more gloriously they appeare to the eye, the lesse fruit they beare: (the French­man sayes) les grand diseurs sont sovent les petit faisours, the greatest praters are for the most part the least actors, as the greatest barkers are the worst bi­ters.

Dolia plena cient nullum pulsata fra­gorem,
At digito tactum vas quod inane sonat.

The emptiest vessels and shallowest currents make the greatest noyse. The Mousecatcher with his traps, Altissima flumina minimo sono labū ­tur. Curt. and the Carman with his coales, will make the streets ring of them, when the Merchant deales in silence without any noyse. Wise men doe and say little, Fooles brag and babble and doe little. Ostenta­tio est cer­tum signum levitatis & stultitiae; nam quo quisque minus valet, magis se dilatat ostentatione. Cicero. Res ipsa lo­quatur [Page 397] nobis tacentibus (saith Seneca) a servant of a Prince should be no Ro­domontado; for by talking too much hee loseth the honour due unto him. What a shame was it to Terentius Varro, to give forth at the Battell of Cannas, that the same day that he displayed his En­signe against the Carthaginians, hee would utterly defeat them, and to suf­fer himselfe to be shamefully beaten by them? Liv. lib. 2. dec. 3. (as Livy hath it) And what a dishonour was it to the Lord Tremoile, to write unto Lewis the 12. that hee would deliver Maximilian la Sforza into his hands, as before he had delivered Ludovick his Father, & in the end to be beaten by him with the losse of two and twenty peeces of his great Artillery? Guicciard lib. 1 [...]. (as Guicciardine hath it) It had beene a great deale more honour unto him to have said and written lesse, and to have done more: Laus in pro­prio ore sordescit, Qui sese laudat, lau­dis se munere fraudat, ideo non inutile con­silium, Non sua lau­dabit studia aut aliena reprendet. Hor. Castil. lib, 1. the praises which are an honour to a man, when they proceed out of the mouthes of strangers, are a dishonour when they proceed out of a [Page 398] mans owne mouth; The people pit­tied the Souldier when they beheld the many wounds which he had received in the field; but when they heard him foolishly babling that those many wounds seemed to him but as so many flea-bitings, then they laughed at him. The Ladies likewise thought it an ho­nour to their Festivals, Castil. ib. to have them honoured with the presence of him that had beene a Generall in the Field, but when as being requested to dance with them, he began to talke of his Armes, and how many men he had killed, then they wisht that he might be hang'd up in his Armes untill there were use of him, and were afraid that he would have killed them. In the account of Philotheos, Gnatho and Thraso, a Rodo­mantado and a Philauto are numbred amongst the most vile and contempti­ble sort of men: When Philotheos and Philocompos that had beene bred toge­ther in their minority, accidentally met, having not seen each other for the space of many yeares before, they both stood amazed, each viewing and be­holding the other; Philocompos won­dred [Page 399] that Philotheos, being old, should seem to be so young; and Philotheos on the other side wondred that Philo­compos, being young, should seeme to be so old, and desired each other to give an account what course of life they had pursued. Philotheos began, shew­ing, that after he had left the Gram­mar Schoole, he betooke himselfe to the University, where after that he had spent some few yeares, hee returned home and married a wife, [...], like to himselfe in every degree, equall in parentage, equall in portion, and not differing in condition, that he had spent a great part of his time in the study of the seven Liberall Sciences, In the morning searching into the deepest mysteries, Horis matutinis ho­mo tetus est homo dum omnia mentis or­ganasunt tranquilla; post prandium vix se­mi homines sumus, cum animus cibis [...]o­nustus gravatur. in the afternoone into matters of lesse difficulty, that hee ever associated such as were of approved integrity, espe­cially Philagatho, and a­bandoned the company of Gnatho and Thraso, and their Asso­ciates, as carefully as Ʋlysses, did the charmes of the Syrenes, and in this [Page 400] course of life had spent his time. Philo­compos then began and shewed how he had followed another course of life, how as soon as he had left the Gram­mar Schoole, he betook himselfe whol­ly to his delights, that hee ever hated the name of a wife, because hee could never endure to be confined to one wo­man; that he had studied 27. Arts; but the Art wherein he took most delight, was the Art of Whoring, and to satis­fie his desires he had crost the Seas, and had spent many yeares in France and Italy, where he ever spent the morning in his bed, studying what Mistris hee should visit in the afternoone; that he visited none so often of the feminine Sexe, as Dalila, Flora, Lais, Lamy, Ar­chenasse, and Aspatia; and of the Mas­culine, as Gnatho, and Thraso, the Po­licleti and Patrobii, and their Associates, and in this course had hee spent his time: Philotheos having heard him, made no wonder then to see him so de­crepit, and so poore in fortune, but wondred to see him alive, and re­pented that hee had taken notice of him, fearing that in future times [Page 401] hee would he a burthen to him, and so tooke his leave of him, with a desire never to see him againe; in this ac­count wee see in what account with wise men a Philauto and Selfprayser is.

*91. Ne praemiorum petitione sit gravis.

Let not a servant be ever craving and begging.

Castilio gives this advertisement to such as are attendants on the Courts of Princes, Lib. 2. ut rarissime a principe mendi­carent, and if they doe at any time move him in the behalfe of any man, to be sure that his cause bee honest, to the end that if his request be denied, it may be no disparagement to him; if granted, the Prince may have no cause to repent himselfe. It is reported of Lewis the Eleventh, and Maximilian the Emperour, that they did usually sport themselves with the hungry Courtier. Of Lewis it is said, that du­ring the time that hee made his abode in the Duke of Burgundies Court, after his hunting hee did usually retire himselfe to the house of Conon, who [Page 402] did for the most part entertaine him with a dish of Raspes; that afterwards when hee came to bee setled in his Kingdome, this Conon by the sollicita­tion of his friends, brought him a pre­sent of the same fruit; but being pin­ched with hunger upon the way, hee did eate them all, except one of an ex­traordinary bignesse, which hee pre­sented to the King with great alacrity, and the King received it with greater, and commanded that it should be de­posited inter ea que habebat Charissima, and that hee should have for a reward a thousand Crowns; the fame where­of being spread abroad, and comming to the understanding of a greedy Courtier, hee forthwith presents the King with a faire Gelding, thinking with himselfe, si sic pensavit rapam do­natam à rustico, quantò munificentius pensaturus est equum donatum ab aulico? if the King so liberally rewarded a Countryman that presented him with a Raspe, how much more munificent­ly will hee reward a Courtier that presents him with a horse? the King perceiving how hee went a fishing [Page 403] with a silver hooke, casts about how to reward him, and at last bethinking himselfe of the Raspe which Conon had given him, caused it to bee brought unto him, and with his owne hands delivered it to the Courtier, telling him withall, quod beue pensatus est equus Cimelio quod sibi constitisset mille coro­natis; that hee was sufficiently recom­pensed: for that the jewell which hee gave him stood him in a thousand Crownes, and so the fisher was taken in his own net, and became the subject of laughter. The like is reported of Maximilian the Emperour, who having a desire to advance a youg Gentleman, sent to the Citizens of a certaine City to borrow of them a summe of mony, intending it or the greatest part of it to the Gentleman: who prevailing in his suite, knowing the Emperours minde, returned part to the Emperour, and retained part to himselfe, whereof the Emperours Officers being given to understand, forthwith acquainted the Emperour, plus aceeptum fuisse quam exhibitum, that hee had received a great deale more then hee had paid in, and [Page 404] importuned the Emperour to call him to an account for it; the Emperour seeming not to understand how the matter had been carried, sent to the Gentleman to have him to come to an account; the Gentleman came accor­dingly and expressed his willingnesse to performe the Emperours commands, but notwithstanding departed without doing any thing; whereupon the Em­perour sent to him a second time to bring in his account, who as before expressed his willingnesse, yet departed without doing any thing; the Officers then began to be incensed, and pla [...]nly told the Emperour, non esse ferendum quod ille tam palam illuderit Caesari, it was not to bee endured that hee should so palpably deceive him; wher­upon the Emperour a third time sent unto him, and told him that without any further delay he must bring in his accompt, assidebant Officiarii paratis adio codicillis, nec diutius tergiversan­di locus, hee would bee dallied with no longer, his Officers were there ready to take his accompt; the Gentleman then plainely told him that hee was a [Page 405] young man and never had been versed in the art of accompts, that the Gen­tlemen that stood by him were well experienced in it, and if they would but shew him some of their Presidents, they should finde him to bee an apt scholler, and did not doubt but to learn to accompt as well they did, nimirum ut bona pecuniae portio penès ipsum remane­ret; the Emperour smiling at the in­genuity of the young gentleman told his Officers that he demanded no more then was reason, and so dismist both the one and the other: so do Princes oftentimes reward importunate suitors with neglect and derision.

*92. Hilari vultu injuriae ferendae.

If thy Prince do offer thee any hard measure, undergoe it with all ala­crity.

[...] saith Hesiod, a foole is hee that will contend with one whose power doth his transcend; obsequendo & ob­temperando, was the answer of an old Courtier to one questioning him [Page 406] how hee continued so long so gracious in Court; there is no sacrifice so ac­ceptable to Princes, as is the sacrifice of obedience and observance, nor a­ny thing so distastfull unto them, as to have their words retorted upon them with an Dictum est de Olympia ma­tre Alexand. quod p [...]icum ha­buit, quae acceptam vocem septi [...]s redderet, quam oppi­dani Heptaphonon vocabāt, qua reptehendebant veteres objur­garores qui solebāt convitiū u­nū convitiis multis remunerari. Heptaphonon. Philip of Macedon by his owne Example taught his follow­ers how to carry themselves in the affaires of the Court, who being most contumeli­ously reproached by an Athenian Em­bassadour, desired no other satisfaction of the Athenians for the wrong done unto him, but that they would be in­different judges, which of the two de­served more praise, hee that had a pa­tient eare to heare those opprobrious speeches, or hee that had a tongue to deliver them; posse & nolle nobile; as it is a badge of clemency and of a Princely disposition in a Superiour to connive at wrongs, and to construe things ever in the best sence; so it is a [Page 407] high point of wis [...]dome in an inferi­our; wherefore Erasmus wisely, as they deserve the name of fools, qui pro ictu apum mel relinquunt, that for a little stinging of the [...]ees will quit the hony in the hives: so they deserve no better attributes, who upon every sleight oc­casion will take an offence, and quit the service of their Master; injuriae sprae­tae vilescunt (saith Tacitus in the fourth of his Annals) injuries neglected passe for nought, and vanish with the smoke. cum Lentulus sputum & purulen­tiam in os Catonis injecit, when Lentu­lus spit or spued rather in Cato's mouth, Cato put it of merrily, saying, if any man in future times shall make a doubt whether Lentulus have a mouth, let him come to me, and I will resolve him; and when Xantippe washed her husband, having before shaved him with words keener then a rasor, hee good man said no more then post [...]toni­trua imbres, after thunder hee lookt for raine; vincit qui patitur, there is no such weapon to encounter potency as patience, and no Mediators like un­to petitions and supplications.

[Page 408]

*93. Otium penitus auxit.

As before hee advanced warre, so now hee studied to advance Peace.

Castilio in his second Book sayes, that it is the property of a wise Cour­tier to avoid envy and malice which is ever an attendant on such as serve their Prince in any high place; to frame and fashion his behaviour to the fashi­on of the Country where hee liveth; and his discourse to the capacity of the people with whom he converseth, ever having a respect to their age and con­dition; Apud Italos osculo [...]alutant viri viros, a­pud Germanos si facis. absurdum; ibi pro os­culo dextram porri­gunt, in Anglia viri salutant mulieres eti­am in templo; in Ita­lia flagitium habetur; in Anglia porrigere poculum in convivio civilitatis est, in Gallia contumeliae. Apud Italos sa­lutare more Italorum, apud Germanos Germanorum, apud Gallos Gallorum, & apud Anglos Anglorum; with the Italian to salute after the manner of Italy, with the German of Ger­many, with the French of France, and with the English of England; to­wards old Men and Ma­trones to carry himselfe gravitèr, [Page 409] applying his discourse to the times wherein they flourished towards young men and mai­dens comiter, Senes gaudent ea memo­rari quae multorum fugiunt memoriam, admiratores temporum in quibus ipsi floruerunt- Matronis dulce est refricare memoriam e­jus temporis cum a procis ambirentur. De sua cuique arte grata est confabulio. in the Country to advance husbandry, in the City mechanicall trades and occupations, in times of warr military discipline, in times of peace civill government; briefly in all companies and in all places to behave himself so, ut fines rationis non transi­ret, that hee never transgresse [...]he bounds of honesty and civility.

94. Ne familiarem se nimis.

Let not a Princes servant make him­selfe too familiar with him.

Ignorat vulpes cum quo ludit; the Lion, the Fox, and the Asse as it is in the Apologue meeting together, agreed to goe seek their fortune, and what they got to put into a joint stock, and to share it equally and indiffe­rently; who after they had wandred long about the wood met with a prey, [Page 410] and it fell to the Asses lot to make the division, who like a silly creature de­vided it into three equall shares, and presented it to the Lion to make his election, Luc [...]. l. 1 [...] who finding his presumption, fell upon him and devoured him; omnis potestas impatiens consortis erit, as the old Poet hath it. Princes expect to bee reverenced afarr off, and will not endure to have their servants come so neare as to treade upon their heeles; Caesar will not endure a Superiour, nor Pompey an aequall.

*95. Ne Principem a rebus [...]erendis.

Let a Princes servant be carefull that hee do not take upon him to direct him.

Cu [...]t. l. 7.The saying of Cobbaris to Bessus in Curtius is observable, Servo utilius est parere dicto quam afferre consili­um, it is more safe for a servant to obey then to direct: for if things fall out succesfully, he may perchance have thanks for his labour; if otherwise, it is fatall unto him; V. alerius Max­imus, and Aulut Gellius have a Story [Page 411] of Posthumus Tubertus, who for that his Sonne his eldest and beloved Sonne fought with his enemy of his owne accord contrary to his command, though hee [...] overcame him; cut off his head; for it is a thing of dan­gerous consequence, that a servant should neglect the precepts of his Master, a Souldier of his Generall, and a Subject of his Soveraign. Ca­stilio debates the question, whether it be lawfull for a servant to transgresse the bounds of his Commission upon a supposition that what is enjoyned him may bee better effected another way, and hee holds the negative, and produceth two severalll Praesidents; the one of the Sonne of M. Tor­quatus, for that hee executed his Fa­thers Commission in fighting of a du­ell, suffered for it, though he had the glory of the day; the other of a certain Engineere, to whom Mutianus sent to have the greatest of the two shipmasts which hee had seen sometimes in A­thens, to bee sent unto him to make him a ram to batter the wals of a City which he had besieged in Asia, [Page 412] to whom the Engineere sent the lesser, knowing it to bee the better for that purpose; sed quia consilium dare potiùs quam obtemperare maluerat, Mutia­nus committed him to Prison, and caused some corporall punishment to bee inflicted upon him.

96. Cautè omnia faciat.

Let a Princes servant bee ever caute­lous.

The Councell which is given by the Sonne of Syrack is not to bee neg­lected; separate thy self from thine e­nemies, and have an eye unto thy friends; for there bee many that will sit at thy table, and eat of thy meate, & in secundis tuis erint tanquam tu, which in adversity will fall from thee, and discover what they can to defame thee; let him bee cautelous therefore and wary. When the Soldan of Ba­bylon demanded of Melchisedeck the rich Iew of Alexandria, quale de la tre legge colui reputa la vera'ce o la Gi­udaica, o la saracenà, o la christiana, which of the three lawes hee thought [Page 413] to bee the true law, either the law of the Iewes, the Saracens, or the Christi­ans, thinking by his answer to have entrapt him, the Iew merrily an­swered him with a tale of a ring, and told him how there was a certain man which had a ring which he highly va­lued, and gave it out that he to whom he gave that ring, at his death, should be his Heire and inherite his Pos­sessions; that it fell out accordingly that hee was his Heire that had the ring bequeathed unto him; that this custome continued in the family for many discents, the Heire of the house being generally known by having the ring; that in the end it so hapned that hee that was Heire, had three Sonnes, whom hee so entirely loved that hee intended to make them all joint-Heires of his Possessions, and to that end caused two other rings to bee made so like unto the first, that Argus with his hundred eyes could not distinguish them; which being given to his Sons upon his death bed, there grew a great contention between them after his death about his Possessions, each pre­tending [Page 414] to have the right ring; and this was all that the Soldan could get out of the Iew, reserving the interpretati­on to himselfe. When the high Priests and Elders set upon our Saviour, and would needs know of him, [...] by what authority hee did those things, hee answered them, [...], the Baptisme of John whence was it of heaven or men? Mat. 21.25 When the two shepheards met together, and the one would needs know of the other quibus in terris Tres pateat Coeli spatium nou [...] ampliùs ulnas, Alii hoc aenigma de quodam profundo puteo volunt intel­ligi, in cujus imo si quis fu­erit, tantum Coeli spatium conspiciet, quantum sola latitudo putei fuerit. the other answered, Alterum aenigma expo­nunt ut Hyacinthum signifi­cet, in quo flore flebilis illa Graecorum vòx [...] inscripta invenitur, ut Naso Poeta le­pidissimè narrat. dic quibus in terris in scripti nomina re­gum Nascantur flores. Virg. Ecl. 3. To an­swer an insinuating Sophister with an aenigma or a dilemma, and a curious inqui­sitor with an impertinent answer, is a point of wisdome; a wary distrust is requisite in every one, but more e­specially [Page 415] in them to whom any office of trust is committed, they are as eyes to the body, and as sentinels to an Army, and should (as Erasmus sayes) confi­dere paucis, quamvis arridenti, [...]omplex­anti, immò dejeranti.

*97. Sit modestus & humilis.

He will alwayes be of a lowly spirit, and so stop the passages of envie.

It is reported of Cato, Plu. in M. Catone that hee was forty times accused, yet ever came off with credit, to the shame of his accu­sers: There is no better way to allay the fury of malignant spirits, then an honest and vertuous life.

Vivendum rect [...] tunc propter plurima,
Iuv. at. 9.
tunc his
Precipuè causis, ut linguas mancipiorum Contemnas,

As saith the Satyrist; for whosoever he is that can say with Gracchus when he returned out of Sardinia, I have ser­ved my Prince so many yeares, and if during that time I have taken, or was [Page 417] privie to the taking of a bribe of any man to the value of a halfe-penny, Omnium nationum nequissimum existi­matote, let me be the chiefest knave in Poneropolis, and accounted the veriest villain that goes on the earth; he needs not feare the displeasure of any. Prov. 10.9. Qui ambulat simpliciter, ambulat confidenter, saith the Wiseman; hee that walketh uprightly, walketh safely: Conseia mens recti famae mendacia ridet, for hee that knowes himselfe to be innocent, cares not what men say, neither feares great­nesse or power.

*98. Immodicos honores fugiat.

Let him never desire to climbe too high.

When Icarus was to crosse the Seas with his waxen wings, his Father did advise him to flye neither too high, nor too low: Nam si dimissior ibis, Ʋnda gravet pennas; si celsior, ignis adurat; but to keep the middle rode, lest on the one side the Sunne should send forth his beames, and burne him; or on the other side, the water her vapours, [Page 418] and make his wings flag; but he neg­lecting what his Father had warned him of, perished in the waters. Me­diocria firma, superflua nocent; Sen. Ep. 39 sic segetem nimia sternit ubertas, sic rami onere fran­guntur, sic ad maturitatem non venit ni­mia foecunditas, saith the wise Heathen; the Golden Meane is to be preferred; the House that is situated neither upon a hill, nor in a dale, but betweene both, is freest from winds and waters. A Ship cannot sayle in a storme, or in a calme: Foelices quibus obtigit sor [...] ne [...] summa, nec infima, sed sanè modica: The man that lives betweene supereminen­cie and basenesse, is freest from scorne and envie; wherefore the counsell that Daedalus gave his sonne, is not to bee neglected by the Servants of Princes; for if honour be a burthen, great ho­nours must needs be a great burthen; and if a man doe over-burthen him­selfe, hee may perchance breake his backe.

*99. Immodicas opes fugiat.

As great honours, so great possessions are not to be desired.

[Page 418] Iuv. Sat. 10. Opuleutia ebrii ausi sunt [...] contra sti­mulos cal­citrare, con [...]ra torrentes niri, donec in exitia sunt e­ducti. Tac. lib. 3. Annal. Quamplures nimia congesta pecunia cura, strangulat, saith the Satyrist, when the spunge it is full, it is crusht; Cum saginati sues mactantur in coenam domi­ni: When the Hog is fully fatted, hee is destinated for the Shambles; Great Fortunes and Estates are attended with great envie; when one man shall gain the estates of many men to himselfe, it cannot but draw the envie of many men upon him. When Seneca began to be exceeding rich, then, and not before, did Suilius begin to upbraid him, how he was an enemy to Claudius friends, and was deservingly banisht by him, how he wrought upon the weaknesse of young Gentlemen, and by his sub­till devices within the space of foure yeares had gotten infinite Treasure; how at Rome he beguiled Legataries of their Legacies, and drained Italy and the Provinces adjoyning with excessive usury. When Italy abounded with treasure, then did the Italian complaine how his Country, Tutta via è prae a [...]spostà a genti strane per le motle ri­chezze di chi è pienà, was alwayes ex­posed [Page 419] as a prey to strange Nations, by reason of the exceeding great riches wherewith it did abound. When So­phocles grew rich, his own sonnes, to gaine his estate, accused him before the Judges pro deliro & [...]fatuo quasi qui rem familiarem temere profunderet, & opus habere videretur curatore, that hee was grown childish and needed a Guardian to manage his estate; wher­of Sophocles being given to understand in his old age, wrote that elaborate Tragedy, entituled Oedipus Colonaeus, and acted it to the life before the Jud­ges, which when they heard, t [...]ey askt his sonnes, Num illud carmen videretur esse carmen delirantis, whether fooles did use to make such Verses, and so with much difficulty freed himselfe; yet hence we learne, how the estates of some men draw their owne houses up­on their heads, and make their chil­dren to neglect them.

*103 Ne publica praedia sibi acquirat.

Let him bee carefull, that he doe not [Page 420] make a prey of the Common-wealth.

It is fabled of the Crow, that being stung by the Adder, cryed out, [...], woe is me that have made such a purchase as will be my ruine, who in the extremity of sicknesse desired his mother to pray for him: but shee askt, [...], which of the gods (my sonne) will compassi­onate thy case, being that thou hast bin an enemy to the Common-wealth all thy life time? for where is hee whom thou hast not trespassed upon in the stealing of his Corn, by reason where­of thou art esteemed no better then an enemy to the Common-wealth, and art hated of God and men? It was a constant custome among the Romanes, as often as the Senate met together, to consult of the affaires of the State, to give this in charge, Ʋt caverent ne resp. aliquid detrimenti caperet. As often as Caesar sent any Letters abroad to his [Page 421] Embassadors or Agents, he ever added Si reip. commodo fieri potest; when hee wrot unto Labienus and Tribonius, Ʋt ad certum diem adessent, he addes this, Si reipublicae commodo fieri potest. King James sayes, that in all cases which concerne the Common-wealth, it be­hoveth a Prince to be strict and severe: but in cases which concerne his owne private affaires, to be easily intreated: Nam quaedam scelera (as he saith) sine scelere condonaeri non possunt, for that there are certaine offences which can­not be pardoned without offence, as Murder, Incest, Witchcraft, Poyson­ing, and the Sodomiticall sinne, which the Grecians call [...], of which abomi­nable Sodomiticall sinne the Apostle speakes in the 1. to the Romanes, saying, [...]; in which ca­ses a Prince should be very circum­spect how he grants any pardon, be­cause it is more consonant to reason, and more pleasing both in the sight of God and man that one suffer, then that [Page 422] the Common-wealth suffer. Friends are deare, and kindred are deare, and Parents are deare, and children are deare, Sedomnes omnium charitates pa­tria una complexa est, pro qua quis bonus dubitat mortem appetere (as saith the Orator.)

*101. Si superbiam fugiant.

If they banish pride.

As there is no vertue that gives a greater lustre unto greatnesse, then af­fability and courtesie; so there is no vice that doth more eclipse it, then pride and arrogancie, Insuaves enim sunt ad omnem vitae consuetudinem superciliosi & caperatafronte magistri.

*102. Tardius hoc usus est.

Hee used the remedy too late.

Sero sapiunt Phryges, sero ga [...]eatus ab armis; when the Souldier hath re­ceived his presse-money, it is too late for him then, Palinediam canere: When Seneca hath enricht himselfe by the service of his Master, and incurred his [Page 423] displeasure, it is too late for him then to desire to retire himself. Castilio puts the case, whether a man being once admit­ted into the service of a Master, may without prejudice leave his service; the case is controverted; on the one side it is said that he may, especially if he see him running into exorbitant courses, for that he will be thought to be accessary to his exorbitancies: For as the Astrolo­gers report of Mercury (whom the Poets feign to be the servant of the Gods) that it is a Planet indifferent, and good or bad as it is in conjunction with o­ther Planets; if it be joyned with Sol, Jupiter, or Venus, it produceth good ef­fects; if with Saturne or Mars, evill: So are servan [...] regularly reputed to be as their Master [...] are. On the other side it is said, Exorandus est Deus ut bonos nobis Magistros concedat, utcunque to­lerandi sunt; that we must pray to God to send us good Mast [...]rs, for when wee are once admitted into their service, we must take them with all their faults, and for many respects not to quit their service; for as it is a hard thi [...]g to get up, so it is dangerous to come downe, [Page 424] for that the most just man in the world cannot carry himselfe so upright, but he shall commit many slips, which every Plebeian will be ready to take hold of, when he sees him stand by him­selfe: wherefore Seneca should either in the beginning, or not at all, have quit his Masters service.

*103. Destruit ingentes animos lon­gius aevum.

Long life is a dishonour to a man when he survives his honour.

Philodoxos ambitious of fame, came to his friend to know what he should doe to get him a name, who gave him this answer, Non igno­ro, hone­stum illum [...] (quem vulgo Serge­ant vo­tamus) multum contum [...] ­liae per­pessum. Imitare Erostratum qui in­cendit templum Dianae, aut Zoilum qui laceravit Homerum; imitate Erostra­tus that burnt the Temple of Diana, or Zoilus that tore Wilde in pieces. O but (quoth Philodoxos) I would not bee knowne by doing of villanies, but by the performance of noble atchieve­ments; why then (said his friend) pur­sue the wayes of honour, and look not after honour, for it is the nature of it [Page 425] to flye from those that follow it, and follow those that fl [...]e from it; imitate Aristides, Phocion, Socrates, both the Catoes, all which deserved well of their Countries in their Generations: O but their fame was attended with en­vie, Aristides was banisht, Phocion and Socrates poysoned, Cato senior was forty times accused, Cato Ʋticensis was guilty of his owne death; and I would have honour, but not attended with envy; why then you must (said his Friend) with Codrus and Decius per­form some Noble worke, and in the ve­ry acting thereof desire of God to take you unto him; for if you survive it, en­vie will follow you as the shadow doth the body, and long life will redound to your dishonour. How many may we call to minde that in their declining times have been most unfortunate, who in the flower of their youth were most fortunate? Let us behold Priamus who lived to see not onely the destru­ction of his Kingdome, but of his hope­full children; Let us admire Dionysius who being driven from Syracuse where he had reigned a long time, became [Page 426] a poor Schoole-master in Corinth, and got his living by teaching of children. [...]et us behold Croesus, Xerxes, Poly­crates, M [...]thridates, Pompey, Long­shampe, Wolsey, who if they could now rise out of their graves, would tell us that our lives are prolonged for the most part, rather to adde to our affli­ctions, then for our content; if Pria­mus had dyed before hee had seen the destruction of his Kingdome and chil­dren; if Dionysius, whilst he was King of Sicily; if Wolsey and Warwick in the height of their fortunes, how advan­tagious had Death been unto them? The Historians then in future ages would have had no cause to have stiled them Ludibria Fortunae. The Thraci­ans never lamented the death of their children and friends, for that it did disingage them of many miseries, but their Nativities, and when they were in the world to see them survive their sences and reputations; Non ego, quos ra [...]uit mors, defleo, defleo vivos quos u­ru [...]t longo fata futura metu (saith the [...]pigrammatist) there is no such tor­ture as to anatomize a living man, he [Page 427] that survives his reputation is anatomi­zed whilst hee lives, and long life is a dishonour to him.

*104. Quod mors invito, hoe tu sponte fac.

That which death doth against thy will, doe thou thy selfe willingly.

The Iustitiaries hold that there is a two-fold death, a naturall and a civill death; the one is when our dayes are run out according to the course of na­ture, the other when wee abandon the world and the delights thereof; this kinde of death doth Evenkelius per­swade the servants of Princes in the height of their fortunes to undergoe, to prevent future mischiefes.

*105. Multum habent contumeliarum ut intres.

Thou canst not come into them with­out reproach.

They were discreet and wise answers which a Physitian gave once to his Pa­tient; a Patient being troubled in his [Page 428] eyes, in his eares, in his stomack, in his estate, and in his minde, came to a Physitian to seek for remedy, who pre­scribed him for his eyes à Meretrici­bus abstinere, to forbeare the company of lewd women, for that there is no­thing so offensive unto them as those kind of Cattell; for his eares, Balnea, vina, Venus, val­de nocent oculis. that he should have a speciall care how hee married Rixosam foemi­nam, Quidam jocosus de qua­dam foemina quae fuit valdè formosa, sed valde rixosa taliter jocosè scrip­sit, Tacta places, oculis (que) places, & dum taciturnaes, Tota places, neutro non taciturna places. Aliter alter de altera foe­mina quae [...]uit admodum prudens & modesta, sed valdè incurva & defor­mis. Tacta places, audita places; si non videare, Tota places; neutro si vide­are places. nam ut fumus est o­culis, ita faemina procax est auribus, for that the smok is not so offensive to the eyes as a scolding wife is to the eares; For his stomack, that he should abstain à Cardinalis men­sa; Nam nihil magis sa­nitatem impedit quam ci­borum varietas. Destruit ingentes stomachos confu­sio pastus, Quisi sit simplex nausea nulla foret, for that there is nothing so offen­sive to it, as variety of meates; for his estate, (although that did not lie [Page 429] within the compasse of his profession, yet he would tell him freely what hee thought) Quod a Judaeo mutuum non acciperet, that hee should never have any thing to doe with a Iew about matter of money; And for his minde that hee should carry himselfe so to­wards all men, Ʋt aulas dominantium non ingrediatur, that hee might have no occasion to attend the Courts of Iustice, or the houses of great men; Quia multum habent contumeliarum ut intres, plus cum intraveris, because thou canst not come into them with­out reproach, or stay there without greater.

Epilogus.

VVHen Panurge consulted with the multitude concerning his marri [...]ge, [...] Friar John utterly dis­swaded him from it, and why? be­cause the bels sounded forth nothing els, but marie point, marie point, point point, point point, si tu te marie, tu t'en repentiras, tiras, iras coqu seras, mar­ry not, marry not, not not, not not, if you doe, you will repent, pent pent, for you will be a Cuckhold; which put Panurge into such an agony that hee never durst adventure upon a wife by reason of the sound of the Bels. Wee read of a people living in Ʋto­pia that have seven tongues, and every tongue divided into seven parts, and every part speaking seven severall lan­guages, that prayse and disprayse with­out reason or sense, and judge accor­ding to phansy as the Bels direct them, whom Plato resembles to a monster with seven heads whom wee call the multitude; from this kinde of people I wash my hands, I dare not meddle [Page 431] with them, they have too many tongues for me to deale withall; it is not for them that I provided this service, it is too hard for their disgestion; but for you my friends wheresoever you are, either in the Academyes or in the City, to whom God hath given two eares, and but one tongue. And for no other reason, but because (as I have said in the beginning) I conceive it to bee both usefull and delightfull; for as he that travailes into Italy having never been there before, hath need of a guide and an interpreter, otherwise he may perchance fall into the hands of the Banditi before hee is aware; and as he that is to crosse the Seas hath need of a Pilot if hee have no skill in naviga­tion, otherwise hee may fall into Scylla and Charybidis; so it is with them that converse in the Courts of Princes, which are in the body politick as the heart in the naturall body, and as the center in the circumference where all the lines meete; they have need of In­telligencers, Interpreters, Councel­lours, and all little enough; and be­cause I conceive this stranger to be an [Page 432] excellent truchman, and to bee able to shew unto you on the one side the dangerous wayes of dishonour, that you may avoid them by the examples of such as have perished in them, and on the otherside the wayes of honour, to the end that you may pursue them by the examples of such as have lived and dyed in grace and favour with God and men; I have here made him speak unto you, (to the end you might bee acquainted with him) in your own language; who could with more ease have acted my part (by saving the transcribing of it) in the Authours own language, desiring you to bee advised by him, and for no fading, momentary, windy profit, pleasure, or honour to neglect his advice.

AFter I had past over this little treatise, and considered how they that had obtained the greatest ho­nours and preferments, have come to the most untimely and unfortunate ends; the saying of the Psalmist came often into my minde, man that is in honour and understandeth not, is like the beast [Page 433] that perisheth, Psal. 49.12. which occasioned this short meditation.

[...]: you know not what you ask: Mar. 10.38 was the answer of our Saviour to the sonnes of Zebedee that desired to bee preferred before their fel­lows. When the Hawk is full gorged she flies from her Keeper, and the Pro­digall in prosperity runs from his fa­ther, but hunger and adversity re­claimes them and brings them home to the lure againe; the schoole of af­fliction is the schoole of instruction and humiliation, and in this schoole doth Christ traine up his schollers; here are read Lectures of divinity and humanity, and here wee learne our duties both towards God and our Neighbours; affliction giveth under­derstanding, and the rod bringeth wise­dome saith the wise man, and whoso­ever will bee a fellow with Christ in heaven, P [...]o 2 [...].15. must first bee a probationer in this schoole; through many tribu­lations wee must enter into the King­dome of heaven; the pleasu [...]es and vaine delights of the world like strong wine dazle our sences; and leade us [Page 434] hudwinke to destruction; but by cros­ses and tribulations as a tender mo­ther with soure t'hings weanes the childe from the dug, doth Christ weane us from the world, and brings us home to himselfe; in my trouble (saith the good Prophet) I called up­on thee, but in my prosperity I said I shall never bee removed. Sol and Bo­reas the Sunne and Winde upon a time conspired to try their power in disar­ming a travailer of the weapon (being his cloake) which did defend him a­gainst them, and by consent the winde was to make the first assault, who in the morning early went forth to seek his prey, and meeting with the tra­vailer upon the rode, in a furious man­ner set upon him, but hee holding his weapon in his hand stoutly withstood his first encounter; anon after hee set upon him againe, and so violently that he gave him a blow which made him reele and stagger, yet the travai­ler stoutly still held his weapon; a third time like a Lyon enraged hee set upon him more furiously then be­fore, and so farr prevailed notwith­standing [Page 435] hee lay cauteously at a close ward, that hee came within him and strok up his heeles, thinking then cer­tainly to have disarmed him; but the poore man stoutly [...]ill held his wea­pon, and would not yeild it upon any conditions; the Winde then being out of all hope to prevaile, betook him­selfe to his wings, and in a great rage flew away; the Sunne standing by and observing the valour and magna­nimity of the poor man, and that in a ri­gorous way there was no dealing with him, in the afternoone set upon him in another manner; hee came not like a Lyon, but like a Fox, not as an enemy, but as a friend, and in a friend­ly manner by his delightfull beames insinuated himselfe so into his bosome, that within a short time hee made him lay down not only his cloak but his coate also; the blustering winds of adversity make us more vigilant and cautelous, but the delightfull beames of prosperity dazle our eyes and deceive us; whilst the Prodigall was in prosperity, swilling himselfe in pleasure with his Mistresses hee never [Page 436] dreamt of his father: but when he once tasted of adversity, then hee cried out; [...], Luk. 15.18. I have sinned against Heaven, and against thee, and am not worthy to bee called thy sonne, suffer me to bee one of thy hi­red servants; the dearest of gods chil­dren have been over-taken with the foolish delights of this vaine world, and they whom the stormes of adversi­ty could never move a jot, have been allu [...]ed in times of prosperity to doe those things which a modest eare would blush to heare; as David in the case of Vriah; hee that in adversi­ty preserved the life of his Enemy, 1 Sam. 26, 9 in prosperity took away the life of his friend that fought in his behalfe; but thou, 2 Sam. 11. O thou Bersheba, wast the cause of all; beauty, riches, honours, pleasure, profit and promotion, which Saint Iohn in his first Epistle set forth by the concupiscence of the flesh, [...]. Ioh. 2.16. concupiscence of the eyes, and the pride of life, bewich us; beauty whose fuell is gluttony, whose flame is igno­miny, [Page 437] whose ashes and end is beg­gery, like Judas, with a kisse betrays us; riches with their cares and feares consume us, as a moth doth the gar­ment, and the rust the iron; honours and preferments transport us beyond our selves, and whilst they set us up on high, and make us known to the world, they make us forget our selves, our neighbours, and our Saviour; yet these are esteemed the chiefest and choysest commodities in the great faire of the world, which indeed make a glorious shew to the eye, but being touched and weighed they prove not Gold but Alchymy, mear frippery and vanity, (as the wise King, who was a great dealer in them hath suffi­ciently shewed out of his owne expe­rience) hee that kept for his pleasure 700 Wives, and 300 Concubines, that had the rarest Musitians of both sexes, 1 Reg. 10. [...]1. that had his Vineyards, gardens, or­chards, fishponds, and whatsoever else could be thought upon to please the sences in a most exquisite manner, that had an Estate that exceeded all the Princes of that Age, 2 C [...]ron. [...] having his very footsteps [Page 438] made of beaten Gold, by whom sil­ver by reason of the abundance of it, was esteemed no better then Stones, that was honoured a d sought unto by all the Princes of the earth for his wise­dome and magnificence, delivers this opinion of these so choice and much desired commodities; Ecclesia­stes, 1.2. vanity of vani­ties, and all is vanity. Saint Paul va­lues them according to their worth, I have not esteemed (saith he) the riches of the world better then [...], Phil. 3.8. dung, dung indeed they are, or very little bet­ter if wee duly consider of what mate­rials those merchandises that are so highly prized are composed; what are the precious stones of which there is so great an opinion, but the froth and su­perfluity of the Sea coagulated, estee­med onely for rarity, and of no use, nor in the eye of our law valuable; and what is Gold and Silver but earth refined? what are Silkes and Velvets but the excrements of wormes woven and knit together by poor labouring men? what are those rich furs of Martins, Sables and Ermines, but the skins of little beasts esteemed onely [Page 439] for rarity, and in no degree so usefull as are the skins of sheep and oxen? what is the finest Scarlet Cloth but the woole of sheep, painted over with an artifitiall dye to please the eye onely? what are the sumptuous buildings of the world, but heaps of wood and stone, laid together by a company of poore labouring men, set apart in the Common-Wealth to gather sticks and stones, and to pile them handsomely together? what is beauty but a flower, subject to the blasting of every winde, and to be defaced by the scratch of a hand or pin? and what is honour with­out virtue but a puffe, a smoke, a bub­ble, a nothing? Saint Austin desi­rous to suppresse the market where these Commodities are uttered, in some indignation thus informes against it; O vile and miserable world, whose vexations are certaine, whose plea­sures uncertaine, whose troubles are durable, whose joyes momentary, whose torments insufferable, whose gifts contemptible, whose promises prodigall, whose performances base and miserable, who despisest them that [Page 440] love thee, and beguilest them that trust thee! It is extreme folly for a man to dote upon a woman that hath neither portion or proportion, nor yet any good quality or condition in her; but for a man to settle his affections upon earth and stones, upon dung and ex­crements, and upon things of the like nature is extreme madnesse; God hath given dominion unto man over all the sublunary Creatures, and hath placed him in degree little inferiour to the Angels, to the end that hee should look upwards, and settle his affections upon heavenly things; [...], Quia sursü oculos tollit and for him to lose that soveraignty which God hath given him, by making himself too fami­liar with these base earthly commodi­ties savours of brutishnesse and pusila­nimity. Love is of a transcendent na­ture, and is cast away where it cannot be requited with love againe; love thy Lord thy God, and thy Neighbour as thy selfe because they are able to ren­der unto thee love for love, like for like; but despise the world and the vanities thereof, because they are trash and dung, and cannot in any degree re­compence [Page 441] compence thy love. There were upon a time two Gentlemen that much fre­quented one Inne upon the rode; the one was very prodigall in his expenses, the other provident, and it fell out at last, that hee that was so profuse fell into poverty, and comming to his Inne, hee enquired for his old hoste, who being told by his servants who hee was, and having notice before that hee was in wants, came unto him, but lookt upon him as strangely as Nabal did upon King Davids Servants; the Gentleman wondring at it, askt him whether hee did not know him? 1 Sam. 25.10. truly Sir (quoth the hoste) I think I have seene you, but where and when, I cannot call to minde; I have beene an old guest to your house replied the Gentleman; it may bee so (quoth the hoste) many honest Gentlemen fre­quent my house whom I know not; the Gentleman desirous to make himselfe knowne unto him, askt him whether hee did not know such a one; yes very well, he's an honest stout Gentleman, and whensoever hee comes to my house hee brings mony in his purse and paies [Page 442] well; I marvaile (said the Gentleman) that you should so well remember him and forget mee; for wee two often met here together, and were merry; now the truth is, hee had good cause to remember the other, for whensoever hee found him false in his bills, hee would send for him and cudgell him handsomely; and at one time above the rest finding the totals to exceed the particulars in his bils hee broke his pate, and cut his nose into the bargain, which gave him just occasion to re­member him, and to commend him for an honest stout Gentleman, and that he paid him well; if the other had paid him after the same manner, he would not so soone have forgotten him; non est hic habitandi locus sed commorandi diversorium (saith the orator) there is no place for us here to settle our selves, but as an Inne to rest for a short space; so the Apostle, Heb. 13.14: Psal. 39.14. [...] we have here no continuing City, but wee seek for one to come; so the Prophet David, [...] I am a Sojourner as all my fathers were; [Page 443] the life of man is a meere pilgrimage, from the wombe to the tombe we take our journey; the world is our Inne where as Pilgrims we take up our lod­ging for a few dayes, and then come to our long home: Now if in this our pilgrimage we spend our dayes in plea­sure and vaine delights, as soone as we are gone we are forgotten; but if wee husband our time well, and manfully subdue our unruly affections, by with­drawing our eyes from those allure­ments and tickling delights, which Dalilae our hostesse presents unto us, and suffer her not by her flatteries and enchantments to deceive us, then shall wee bee remembred with praise and commendation in our Inne, at our journeys end, and ever after: Oingnes vilain il vous poindra poindrez vilain, il vouz oindra (saith Rab.) annoint a villaine, and he will annoy and sting thee; but sting and annoy him, and hee will annoint thee; the way to make a knave know himselfe, is to neglect him; and the way to have honour in the world, is to trample up­on the world, and to neglect it; espe­cially [Page 444] that frothy windy honour which consists in popular applause. Who have been more renowned in all ages since their time, throughout the Christian world, then the Patriarkes, Prophets, and Evangelists, and then they who when they were in the world, were not of the world, but lived [...], in Deserts, Heb. 11.38 in Mountaines, in dens, and caves of the earth? who are at this day more honoured throughout the Chri­stian world then S. Peter and S. Paul? the way unto honor is humility; [...], He that hum­bleth himself shall be exalted; Luk. 18.14 and hee that out of the pride of his heart, think­eth himself worthy of honour, for that very reason he is not, [...], he that exalteth himlsefe shall be brought low. Who more hum­ble then old Father Abraham, the Fa­ther of the Faithfull? then S. Paul, one of the chiefe Apostles? then the Prophet David, a man after Gods owne heart? then S, John? Shall I (saith that good old Father) speak unto my Lord that am but dust and ashes? Gen. 18, 27 [Page 445] S. Paul of himselfe acknowledgeth, 1 Cor. 15.9 [...], he that was not worthy to be called an Apostle: David not worthy to be a doore-kee­per in the house of God; Luk. 3.16. S. Iohn [...], I am not worthy to loose the shooe latchet of my S [...]viour: Yet of these men that were so lowly in their owne eyes, the Christian world hath taken more notice then of all the No­bles of the earth; God in the dust shewes his power and Majesty; hee ever preferres the humble before the proud, the youngest oftentimes before the eldest; he raised Abel above Cain his elder brother, Isaack above Ismael, Jacob above Esau, Joseph above his brethren, and David above his, be­cause they were more humble, because they were more worthy, because they were more vertuous in their conversa­tions then their elder brethren; the same stock that brings forth the Rose, bring forth the Bryar, the same Fa­ther that begot Abel, begot Cain; both were alike nobly-descended; but be­cause the one pursued the wayes of [Page 446] honour, and the other desisted it, there­fore was the one enobled, and the other a runnagate upon the face of the earth; honour is the reward of vertue, and hee that will be honourable must first bee vertuous; that is the foundation, and if that faile, the Fabrick cannot stand; there may be a resemblance and an i­maginary honour without it, but no true honour. Thersites may peradven­ture act the part of Achilles in a Co­medy, an ignoble man of a noble, but it is but honos titulo tenus, an honour that extends no further then the bare title; for when the Comedy is ended, hee is Thersites still, and no better a man then hee was before it began. I have seene (saith the Prophet David) the wicked in great prosperity flouri­shing and spreading himselfe like a green Bay tree, Psa. 3 [...].3 [...]. but he suddenly vanish­ed, and I sought him, but he could not be found.

Baruc 3.16, 17, 18. Baruck makes an enquiry, where are the Princes of the people that tooke so much pleasure in hunting after the beasts of the earth? Where are they that spent their time in hawking after [Page 447] the birds of the ayre? And where are they that hoarded up gold and silver? Deleti sunt & in sepulchrum descende­runt, they are in the dust and cleane forgotten: The memory of the licen­tious man is like unto ashes (as Job saith) and unto chaffe (as the Prophet David saith) which the wind drives from the face of the earth; Iob. 13.12. Psal. 1.4. but the memory of Iosias shall be tanquam mel in ore & instrumenta musica in convivio, Eccl. 49.1. Psal. 11 [...].6. as a sweet perfume in an Apothecaries shop, as Honey in the mouth, and as Musick at a Banquet. The just shall be had in perpetuall remembrance; the meanes then to have thy memory to smell sweetly in the nostrils of po­sterity, is to live justly in this present world; this is that one thing that is necessary; direct the Compasse of thy affections to this port, here thou shalt finde true honour, and here thou shalt finde wisdome and knowledge, that will so temper and regulate thy prospe­rity and worldly blessings which God hath given thee, that though they bee instruments of shame and confusion (as the Wiseman saith) to the foole, Pro. 1.32. yet [Page 448] to thee they shall bee instruments of honour, of praise, and of glory: Beauty which is to him a stumbling blocke and a meanes to lead captive silly wo­men, Gratior est virtus ve­niens è cor­pore pulchro shall make thy vertues more tran­sparent, through which as through Chrystall they shall appeare more glo­riously to the world: Riches which to him are like the plague of Flyes to the Aegyptians, to thee shal be servants and hand-maids and instruments of Cha­rity and Hospitality: Honour, which is to him as a phrenzie to make him run hither and thither, he knowes not whither like a mad man, to thee shall be quasi Chiara lampa che manifesta l'opere buone, as the Italian saith, as a Lampe to shew others the way to ver­tue; and as his shame shall bee the greater by how much he hath been the occasion by his example to lead others unto ruine and destruction, so thy ho­nour shall be the greater, by how much thou by thy good example hast beene the meanes to shew others the way to vertue; pursue then the wayes of honour yee whom God hath honoured, and set [Page 449] above your brethren, and spend that short time that is allotted you in that way: so shall you have your Coates of Armes beautified and adorned with additaments of Honour, and smell like Iosias in the nostrils of posterity; o­therwise you must expect to heare that of your selves which I have before remembred out of the nine and for­tieth Psalme, and to have your armes defaced by posterity with gores and gussets, Posteritas suum cui­que repen­det, Ta [...]. l. 4. Ann. which diminutions and a­batements incident to such as ad­dict themselves to dishonourable courses. So now being at a period, I must needs acknowledge with the holy Father Saint Bernard, (who was used to say, Se nullos habuisse magistros praeter quercus & fagos, intimating, that by prayer and medi­tation among the Trees in the De­sart hee composed the greatest part of his Workes) that this Meditati­on of mine upon this Psalme was hatcht amongst his Masters in the Parke of the good old Gentle­woman my worthy Aunt by alliance [Page 450] Mistris Anne Fleete, [...]: whose great Grandfather was High-Sheriffe of the County of Warwicke, Anno 1485. and was slaine at the Battell at Bosworth that yeare.

Conclusio.

Quàm vana, momentanea [...] sit magnatum potentia & opu­lentia, utinam Deus optimus maximus voluisset ut aliundè potiùs quàm domi ex intestinis dissentionibus disceremus. [...].

[...].

Errors in the Printing.

PAg. 19. lin. 22. r. yet. p. 23. l. 13. r. drayned. p. 25. l. 28. r. Enguerande. p. 29. l. 13. r. but. & l. 21. r. and. p. 33. l. 17 r. Iohn. p 42. l. 7. r. shame. p. 45. l. 5. r. dung▪ p. 49. l. 13. r. supercilious. p. 60. l. 22. r. ignominy. p. 63. l. 13. r. of a molehill a mountaine. p. 77. l. 5. r. yet. p. 111. l. 9. r, Vopis­cus. p. 253. l. 8. r. Isabell and Anne whom he married into the royall bloud, Isabell to George Duke of Clarence, the brother of King Edw. the fourth, who was drownd in a butt of Malmsy, and Anne first to Edw. the fift. In the Margine r. Edmondsbury.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.